thou_o dissemble_v it_o these_o juggler_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v nor_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v we_o in_o book_n print_v to_o that_o purpose_n that_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v at_o babylon_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o a_o cat_n with_o roll_a eye_n grow_v to_o his_o full_a stature_n in_o a_o instant_n make_v know_v by_o his_o miracle_n and_o present_o march_v towards_o we_o with_o a_o huge_a army_n what_o opinion_n have_v these_o man_n either_o of_o your_o sottishness_n or_o their_o own_o sufficiency_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o blind_v you_o with_o these_o foolery_n how_o long_o shall_v they_o with_o their_o brazen_a face_n go_v scotfree_a or_o you_o even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n with_o your_o leaden_a mind_n shall_v they_o always_o lull_v you_o asleep_a with_o these_o fable_n and_o will_v you_o never_o find_v a_o time_n to_o awaken_v never_o have_v understanding_n to_o discern_v they_o let_v i_o therefore_o speak_v unto_o you_o o_o you_o people_n why_o do_v you_o still_o make_v delay_n be_v so_o often_o delude_v why_o do_v you_o not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n thunder_v from_o heaven_n 9_o apoc._n 18._o v._o 4._o &_o 9_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n and_o o_o you_o king_n so_o long_o make_v drunken_a why_o stand_v you_o at_o a_o gaze_n not_o execute_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o can_v be_v make_v frustrate_a nay_o which_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v already_o fulfil_v why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o make_v that_o beast_n desolat_a and_o naked_a 16._o apoc._n 17._o v._o 16._o and_o eat_v her_o flesh_n burn_v she_o with_o fire_n in_o danger_n otherwise_o to_o lament_v before_o she_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o punishment_n her_o ruin_n since_o you_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v her_o pleasure_n and_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o but_o thou_o o_o my_o saviour_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o cunctation_n or_o rather_o careless_a security_n awaken_v and_o rise_v up_o and_o come_v down_o and_o behold_v the_o sin_n of_o this_o spiritual_a sodom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v now_o consummate_a and_o come_v to_o their_o full_a height_n tread_v the_o wine_n press_v alone_o though_o none_o of_o the_o people_n none_o of_o the_o king_n join_v with_o thou_o 63.3_o esay_n 63.3_o gird_v thy_o sword_n unto_o thou_o even_o thy_o two_o edge_a sword_n wherewith_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v slay_v the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o mouth_n thy_o holy_a word_n and_o let_v the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o cry_n out_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o tormont_n alas_o alas_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n 10._o apoc._n 18._o v._o 10._o the_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v let_v the_o godly_a sing_v together_o and_o let_v they_o repeat_v it_o again_o and_o again_o halleluiah_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n 2._o apoc._n 19_o v._o 2._o and_o power_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n shed_v by_o her_o hand_n and_o let_v i_o o_o lord_n sing_v with_o old_a symion_n be_v weary_a of_o this_o world_n full_a of_o year_n and_o thirst_v after_o thou_o 29.30_o luk._n 2._o v._n 29.30_o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n the_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o thy_o church_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n the_o lamb_n victorious_a and_o triumphant_a short_o celebrate_v the_o marriage_n of_o thou_o elect_v with_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n â§_o to_o the_o reader_n pope_n paul_n the_o five_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v portray_v in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o diverse_a book_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o print_v at_o rome_n and_o at_o bolognia_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o latin_a inscription_n be_v paulo_n v._o vicedeo_fw-la take_v the_o numeral_a letter_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n apocal._n c._n 13._o v._n 18._o pav_n 5._o l_o 50._o o_o five_o 5._o v_o 5._o i_o 1._o c_o 100_o ed_z 500_o eo_fw-la 5._o 50._o 5._o 5._o 1._o 100_o 500_o 666._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniqvitie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o history_n of_o the_o papacy_n declare_v by_o what_o degree_n it_o be_v now_o mount_v to_o this_o height_n and_o what_o opposition_n the_o better_a sort_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v make_v against_o it_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o time_n when_o and_o of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n who_o proceed_n we_o hear_v intend_v to_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n be_v none_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o more_o particular_o by_o circumstance_n and_o sign_n describe_v by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o thirteen_o fourteen_o seventeenth_o and_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o revelation_n which_o mystery_n time_n itself_o from_o age_n to_o age_n have_v ever_o interpret_v by_o event_n till_o now_o at_o length_n all_o prophecy_n fulfil_v we_o see_v it_o clear_o reveal_v in_o these_o our_o day_n 2._o 2._o thess_n cap._n 2._o s._n paul_n therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o day_n of_o christ_n mean_v that_o glorious_a day_n of_o his_o last_o come_n shall_v not_o come_v unless_o there_o first_o come_v that_o apostasy_n and_o notable_a revolt_n that_o be_v unless_o some_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n first_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a service_n of_o christ_n and_o unless_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o reveal_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o shall_v be_v ringleader_n and_o chief_a director_n in_o this_o desperate_a revolt_n lose_v in_o himself_o and_o cause_n of_o perdition_n unto_o other_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o destroyer_n 11._o apocal._n 9_o vers_fw-la 11._o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o shall_v take_v offence_n when_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o forewarn_v we_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o revolt_n by_o represent_v it_o to_o our_o understanding_n under_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n compare_v he_o who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a direction_n and_o command_n in_o this_o work_n 3._o apocal._n 17._o vers_fw-la 3._o to_o a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o beast_n of_o scarlet_a colour_n eminent_a and_o in_o every_o respect_n glorious_a and_o consequent_o admire_v of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v behold_v she_o 8._o ibid._n vers_fw-la 8._o save_v only_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n insomuch_o that_o even_o king_n those_o i_o mean_v who_o she_o shall_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o abomination_n shall_v give_v she_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o help_v war_n upon_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o peoples_n and_o nation_n shall_v serve_v she_o for_o a_o seat_n to_o sit_v upon_o 13._o ibid._n vers_fw-la 13._o the_o water_n say_v he_o on_o which_o she_o sit_v be_v peoples_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n so_o that_o that_o apostasy_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n make_v both_o together_o a_o kind_n of_o estate_n or_o kingdom_n whereof_o the_o apostasy_n be_v the_o body_n even_o the_o papacy_n which_o have_v long_o since_o degenerate_v from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n drench_a the_o world_n with_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o head_n even_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a bishop_n in_o who_o person_n all_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v combine_v and_o in_o his_o name_n execute_v 12._o apocal._n ca._n 13._o vers_fw-la 12._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n make_v s._n paul_n mention_n of_o a_o apostasy_n and_o of_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o s._n john_n of_o a_o second_o beast_n and_o of_o a_o whore_n by_o which_o second_o beast_n which_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o what_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n which_o have_v derive_v upon_o herself_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o ancient_a commonwealth_n make_v the_o earth_n to_o adore_v the_o first_o beast_n in_o the_o second_o that_o be_v the_o old_a
august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la li._n 20._o c._n 19_o baron_fw-fr annal._n to_o 1._o a_o 45._o art_n 17._o &_o 18._o sit_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o call_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v god_n temple_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o some_o imagine_v that_o this_o antichrist_n note_n well_o these_o word_n be_v a_o prince_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o think_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o express_v it_o in_o latin_a as_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o templum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la meaning_n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o if_o himself_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o his_o very_a church_n itself_o 1._o ireneus_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 25_o tertullian_n caversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la marcio_n lib._n 3._o hieron_n in_o caâ—a_n &_o in_o isai_n c._n 47._o euseb_n li._n 2._o c._n 25._o ambros_n in_o 2._o thess_n â—_o c._n 2._o august_n lib._n â—8_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la c._n â—_o andâ—_n casaâ—_n in_o apocal._n c._n â—_o in_o beda_n oecumen_fw-la lyran._n thomas_n caiet_fw-mi in_o 1._o pet._n c._n ult._n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr romano_n pontis_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o tertul._n adversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la &_o lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la marciâ—_n hieron_n ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la quest_n 17._o art_n &_o andre_n in_o apocal._n 〈…〉_o glossa_fw-la ordin_n ibid._n hieron_n ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la viduam_fw-la idem_fw-la contra_fw-la jovinian_a lib._n 1._o which_o jump_v with_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o pope_n adherent_n that_o in_o his_o person_n the_o whole_a church_n reside_v and_o consist_v wherefore_o it_o be_v now_o manifest_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o church_n christian_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n or_o no._n ireneus_fw-la sure_o search_v after_o the_o number_n of_o 666_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o in_o so_o obscure_a a_o point_n he_o pronounce_v nothing_o definitive_o yet_o give_v he_o we_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o thou_o gâ—â—_n it_o to_o be_v there_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a for_o such_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o now_o sway_v in_o the_o world_n they_o call_v themselves_o latin_v so_o likewise_o do_v tertâ—llian_n jerome_n ambrose_n augustine_n andrew_n b._n of_o caesarea_n beda_n oecumenius_n lyranue_n aquinas_n caietan_n and_o other_o when_o by_o babylon_n they_o understand_v rome_n as_o well_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n and_o last_o chapter_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o bellarmin_n himself_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o opinion_n and_o baronius_n affirm_v that_o by_o babylon_n in_o the_o place_n before_o rehearse_v can_v be_v mean_v but_o rome_n much_o more_o when_o by_o the_o whore_n clothe_v in_o scarlet_a which_o make_v drink_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o understand_v rome_n as_o tertullian_n jerome_n aretas_n andrew_n of_o caesareâ—_n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n bellarmin_n also_o and_o baronius_n and_o other_o do_v nay_o we_o say_v fâ—â—â—_n she_o that_o the_o ancient_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o corruption_n they_o see_v even_o in_o those_o day_n to_o increase_v so_o fast_o for_o to_o she_o apply_v saint_n jerome_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n nor_o of_o her_o plague_n fly_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o let_v every_o one_o save_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v and_o be_v make_v a_o receptacle_n for_o devil_n a_o habitation_n of_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o sure_o say_v he_o there_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v the_o trophy_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o there_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o christ_n but_o withal_o say_v he_o there_o be_v ambition_n and_o oppression_n luxury_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o of_o the_o throat_n which_o go_v to_o overthrow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o he_o summon_v all_o well_o dispose_v people_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o she_o though_o build_v upon_o christ_n the_o true_a rock_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o though_o her_o prophet_n which_o deceive_v she_o cry_v out_o peace_n peace_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o lull_v they_o asleep_a in_o their_o own_o security_n and_o he_o seem_v far_a to_o strike_v at_o her_o very_a hierarchy_n when_o as_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o didymus_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sancto_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o prefati_fw-la in_o lib._n do_v de_fw-fr spir._n sancto_fw-la we_o find_v these_o word_n when_o i_o live_v say_v he_o in_o babylon_n a_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o purple_a whore_n after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o quirite_n or_o citizen_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v have_v write_v something_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v dedicate_v the_o treatise_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o behold_v that_o seethe_a pot_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n look_v out_o of_o the_o north_n begin_v already_o to_o boil_v and_o the_o senate_n of_o pharise_n cry_v out_o at_o i_o all_o at_o once_o neither_o be_v there_o so_o simple_a and_o mean_a a_o scribe_n of_o all_o that_o ignorant_a rabble_n which_o conspire_v not_o against_o i_o wherefore_o i_o be_o now_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o captivity_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o that_o cottage_n of_o romulus_n and_o those_o lupercall_a sport_n come_v to_o visit_v again_o the_o hosterie_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n have_v this_o holy_a father_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n and_o see_v what_o pass_v in_o these_o late_a age_n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v and_o true_o to_o understand_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o apocalips_n of_o rome_n painim_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o make_v it_o of_o a_o mysterious_a pprophecy_n as_o all_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a story_n cold_a and_o frivolous_a or_o be_v it_o fit_v that_o the_o prophet_n with_o so_o majestical_a a_o preface_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n shall_v advertise_v we_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v persecute_v the_o christian_n which_o have_v already_o see_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o brother_n shed_v and_o so_o many_o thousand_o christian_n slaughter_v in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o again_o where_o will_v a_o man_n find_v we_o in_o rome_n painim_n those_o ten_o king_n make_v drink_v with_o his_o cup_n see_v there_o be_v in_o rome_n no_o king_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n themselves_o have_v be_v force_v to_o yield_v this_o point_n 3._o ribera_n apocalip_n c._n 14._o num_fw-la 42._o &_o 57_o viega_n in_o 17._o apoc_fw-la come_v 1._o sect_n 3._o this_o must_v say_v ribera_n be_v understand_v of_o rome_n not_o only_o such_o as_o she_o be_v under_o the_o emperor_n but_o also_o such_o as_o she_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o late_a day_n and_o viega_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o she_o and_o not_o only_o to_o that_o rome_n which_o serve_v idol_n before_o it_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o that_o rome_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n by_o which_o word_n what_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o ca._n proposait_fw-fr extra_fw-la de_fw-la prabend_n &_o gloss_n ib._n lib._n â—_o cerem_fw-la pontis_fw-la c._n 1._o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v when_o be_v it_o see_v that_o a_o pope_n call_v himself_o god_n and_o i_o answer_v that_o neither_o be_v the_o pope_n themselves_o over_o spare_v in_o call_v themselves_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o canonist_n be_v over_o prodigal_a of_o such_o title_n and_o of_o far_o great_a also_o if_o great_a may_v be_v while_o they_o make_v they_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o with_o power_n to_o command_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v but_o too_o apparent_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v but_o needless_a to_o repeat_v here_o what_o i_o have_v long_o since_o sufficient_o prove_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 9_o but_o this_o be_v the_o point_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n so_o often_o forewarn_v we_o of_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n with_o false_a â—eyes_n in_o all_o deceitfulness_n of_o iniquity_n say_v saint_n
the_o old_a fashion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n if_o the_o prince_n be_v cause_n of_o his_o so_o live_v that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o two_o year_n and_o the_o 17_o canon_n forbid_v prince_n and_o emperor_n to_o be_v present_a at_o synod_n unless_o it_o be_v at_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o 22_o disable_v they_o and_o all_o lay_n whosoever_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n or_o promotion_n of_o any_o patriarch_n metropolitan_a or_o bishop_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n whereby_o no_o doubt_n the_o pope_n legate_n think_v they_o have_v shut_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n clean_o out_o of_o their_o conclave_n use_v one_o emperor_n as_o a_o rod_n always_o to_o scourge_v the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n they_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o for_o the_o 26_o canon_n be_v plain_a that_o who_o so_o find_v himself_o aggrieve_v with_o his_o bishop_n shall_v appeal_v to_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o from_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o patriarch_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la litibus_fw-la finis_fw-la imponatur_fw-la who_o shall_v make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o mean_v not_o to_o run_v to_o rome_n as_o nicholas_n will_v have_v have_v they_o and_o it_o be_v even_o at_o the_o instant_n when_o the_o article_n be_v offer_v they_o to_o subscribe_v that_o they_o make_v their_o protestation_n against_o they_o in_o this_o synod_n there_o appear_v yet_o another_o notable_a ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o bulgarian_n be_v former_o painim_n receive_v christianity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nicholas_n who_o send_v they_o bishop_n for_o their_o instruction_n michael_n their_o prince_n send_v his_o embassador_n to_o the_o synod_n who_o come_v before_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o say_v they_o seem_v to_o err_v in_o our_o own_o opinion_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o you_o which_o supply_n the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n to_o what_o church_n we_o be_v to_o belong_v the_o pope_n legate_n reply_v present_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o bulgarian_n request_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v resolve_v and_o agree_v upon_o with_o the_o legate_n of_o other_o patriarch_n there_o present_a the_o romanist_n reply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o without_o ever_o put_v it_o to_o the_o synod_n pronounce_v absolute_o that_o they_o must_v belong_v to_o rome_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n put_v this_o question_n to_o the_o bulgarian_n when_o you_o first_o take_v the_o country_n say_v they_o from_o who_o take_v you_o it_o and_o the_o priest_n which_o you_o find_v there_o be_v they_o greek_n or_o latin_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o take_v the_o country_n from_o the_o grecian_n and_o that_o they_o find_v there_o none_o but_o greek_a bishop_n whereuppn_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n infer_v that_o they_o be_v doubtless_o ordain_v at_o constantinople_n and_o so_o consequent_o shall_v belong_v to_o that_o church_n thereupon_o the_o legate_n reply_v that_o church_n be_v not_o bound_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n that_o kingdom_n and_o see_v differ_v in_o their_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o have_v the_o presumption_n on_o their_o side_n who_o have_v give_v they_o their_o first_o bishop_n that_o all_o epirus_n thassalie_n and_o dardania_n have_v be_v ever_o belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n on_o the_o contrary_a demand_v upon_o which_o of_o these_o they_o will_v principal_o stand_v in_o the_o end_n the_o violence_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n oversway_v who_o tell_v the_o synod_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v not_o that_o council_n for_o a_o competent_a judge_n of_o her_o controversy_n who_o be_v herself_o by_o special_a prerogative_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o church_n that_o decree_v they_o what_o they_o lust_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o little_o regard_v as_o it_o be_v light_o enact_v that_o from_o this_o present_a time_n they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v a_o nullity_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v decree_v until_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v determine_v thereof_o and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n reside_v only_o in_o their_o person_n and_o they_o far_o adiur_v the_o patriarch_n ignatius_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o adrian_n who_o have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o see_n not_o to_o suffer_v bulgaria_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o who_o make_v they_o a_o doubtful_a answer_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o so_o young_a as_o to_o be_v light_o deceive_v neither_o yet_o so_o very_a a_o dotard_n as_o to_o do_v that_o himself_o which_o he_o find_v fault_n withal_o in_o other_o and_o there_o rest_v this_o contestation_n between_o they_o be_v questionless_a a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o these_o poor_a convert_v who_o see_v at_o first_o that_o these_o man_n seek_v not_o the_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o emperor_n who_o offend_v with_o these_o proceed_n though_o dissemble_v it_o take_v no_o order_n for_o their_o pass_n and_o safe-conduct_n into_o their_o country_n so_o that_o have_v be_v certain_a day_n at_o sea_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sclavons_a who_o strip_v they_o of_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o original_n of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o leave_v they_o nothing_o but_o the_o copy_n of_o athanasius_n and_o have_v peradventure_o lose_v their_o life_n but_o that_o some_o of_o their_o company_n escape_v the_o sclavons_a fear_v the_o matter_n may_v come_v to_o light_n and_o they_o one_o day_n receive_v the_o like_a measure_n the_o issue_n of_o all_o be_v that_o do_v adrian_n what_o he_o can_v the_o bulgarian_n put_v out_o the_o latin_a priest_n and_o send_v for_o other_o in_o their_o room_n to_o constantinople_n and_o so_o remain_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o church_n whereupon_o they_o grow_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o call_v that_o sin_n condemn_v from_o heaven_n after_o their_o name_n bulgarie_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o all_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o adrians_n enterprise_n in_o the_o east_n 33._o progression_n of_o the_o attempt_n of_o pope_n adrian_n both_o upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o king_n of_o france_n let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o he_o speed_v any_o better_a in_o the_o west_n hincmar_n bishop_n of_o laon_n nephew_n unto_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n of_o france_n have_v surrender_v certain_a church_n good_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o a_o certain_a norman_a captain_n 24_o aimon_n li._n 5._o c._n 24_o from_o who_o he_o will_v needs_o short_o after_o take_v they_o away_o again_o and_o because_o the_o norman_a will_v not_o resign_v they_o but_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n from_o who_o he_o have_v they_o therefore_o hincmar_n excommunicate_v he_o for_o which_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o vernons_n he_o be_v reprove_v and_o sharp_o censure_v he_o thereupon_o appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o they_o refuse_v to_o grant_v he_o any_o letter_n dimissorie_a yet_o he_o continue_v still_o in_o his_o stubbornness_n until_o at_o length_n there_o be_v assemble_v another_o council_n at_o attigni_n consist_v often_o province_n where_o he_o be_v again_o condemn_v and_o thereupon_o promise_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o hincmar_n his_o metropolitan_a and_o uncle_n and_o yet_o under_o hand_n signify_v the_o matter_n unto_o the_o pope_n procure_v he_o to_o evocate_v the_o whole_a cause_n to_o rome_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v serve_v with_o process_n to_o appear_v there_o at_o a_o day_n make_v the_o best_a of_o his_o own_o cause_n to_o adrian_n whereupon_o adrian_n write_v unto_o king_n charles_n who_o yet_o will_v not_o license_v the_o other_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o then_o do_v adrian_n write_v he_o that_o bloody_a letter_n calling_z he_o tyrant_n perjure_a perfidious_a and_o a_o spoiler_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o what_o not_o and_o for_o conclusion_n as_o well_o to_o he_o as_o to_o hincmar_n the_o metropolitan_a we_o say_v he_o by_o authority_n apostolic_a will_n and_o command_v that_o thou_o cause_n hincmar_n of_o laon_n and_o his_o accuser_n to_o come_v before_o our_o clemency_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v pronounce_v our_o sentence_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o how_o well_o he_o be_v obey_v but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o make_v a_o far_o more_o violent_a attempt_n upon_o he_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n have_v as_o
the_o office_n themselves_o say_v he_o of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n have_v pass_v into_o filthy_a gain_n and_o into_o the_o business_n of_o darkness_n neither_o seek_v they_o in_o these_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o superfluity_n of_o riches_n for_o this_o be_v they_o shear_v for_o this_o they_o frequent_a church_n celebrate_v mass_n sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n they_o impudent_o strive_v in_o these_o day_n for_o bishopric_n archdeaconry_n abbotship_n and_o other_o dignity_n that_o they_o may_v waste_v the_o revenue_n of_o church_n in_o such_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a use_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o damon_n not_o of_o the_o day_n only_o but_o of_o the_o midday_n who_o not_o only_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v be_v indeed_o a_o exceed_a great_a assault_n but_o from_o this_o also_o the_o truth_n shall_v deliver_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n etc._n etc._n poor_a bernard_n stay_v for_o he_o at_o the_o door_n who_o have_v already_o enter_v the_o house_n 6._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 1130._o art_n 6._o and_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v to_o baronius_n who_o affirm_v that_o s._n bernard_n inveigh_v only_o against_o schimaticall_a pope_n write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n never_o upon_o the_o year_n 1151_o who_o have_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o have_v not_o obey_v his_o admonition_n 137._o benard_n epist_n 137._o be_v enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n who_o will_v let_v i_o see_v before_o i_o die_v the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a when_o the_o apostle_n do_v cast_v forth_o their_o net_n not_o to_o take_v silver_n or_o gold_n but_o to_o take_v soul_n o_o how_o i_o desire_v to_o see_v thou_o inherit_v thâ—_n voice_n of_o he_o who_o seat_n thou_o have_v obtain_v thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o in_o his_o book_n of_o consideration_n 1._o ad_fw-la eugen._n de_fw-fr consideratione_n lib._n 1._o what_o do_v he_o omit_v for_o his_o amendment_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o say_v he_o when_o be_v thou_o ever_o free_a ubi_fw-la tuus_fw-la where_o thy_o own_o every_o where_n be_v tumult_n every_o where_o the_o yoke_n of_o thy_o servitude_n press_v thou_o reply_v not_o unto_o i_o in_o the_o apostle_n voice_n who_o say_v when_o i_o be_v free_a from_o all_o i_o make_v myself_o a_o servant_n of_o all_o that_o be_v very_o far_o from_o thou_o be_v it_o in_o this_o seuritude_n that_o he_o serve_v man_n in_o the_o get_n of_o filthy_a gain_n be_v it_o in_o this_o that_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v flock_n unto_o he_o the_o ambitious_a the_o covetous_a such_o as_o exercise_v simony_n sacrilegious_a person_n whoremonger_n and_o incestuous_a and_o such_o other_o monster_n of_o man_n that_o by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n they_o may_v either_o obtain_v or_o retain_v ecclesiastical_a honour_n this_o man_n than_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o servant_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v life_n and_o death_n advantage_n that_o he_o may_v win_v many_o unto_o christ_n and_o not_o that_o he_o may_v increase_v the_o gain_n of_o his_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o true_o every_o day_n the_o noise_n of_o law_n be_v hear_v in_o thy_o palace_n but_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n not_o of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n thou_o pastor_n then_o and_o bishop_n of_o soul_n with_o what_o mind_n do_v thou_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v ever_o silent_a before_o thou_o and_o these_o to_o babble_n i_o be_o deceive_v if_o this_o perverseness_n move_v not_o in_o thou_o some_o scruple_n then_o for_o to_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o the_o ancient_a bound_n 2._o lib._n 2._o he_o say_v thy_o high_a dignity_n need_v not_o flatter_v thou_o thy_o care_n be_v the_o great_a and_o if_o then_o we_o will_v think_v right_o of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v judge_v that_o a_o ministry_n be_v impose_v upon_o we_o not_o a_o domination_n give_v think_v thyself_o as_o some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o that_o enough_o for_o thou_o yea_o too_o much_o etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o will_v be_v content_v with_o the_o measure_n that_o god_n have_v measure_v unto_o thou_o for_o what_o be_v more_o be_v from_o that_o wicked_a one_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n jeremie_n to_o be_v in_o authority_n not_o for_o to_o command_v but_o to_o do_v as_o the_o time_n require_v learn_v that_o have_v need_n of_o a_o weed_n hook_n not_o a_o sceptre_n for_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n thy_o predecessor_n the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o take_v to_o thou_o the_o paternal_a inheritance_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n thou_o be_v a_o heir_n that_o thou_o may_v prove_v thyself_o heir_n watch_v on_o this_o care_n and_o be_v not_o idle_a lest_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o thou_o why_o stand_v thou_o here_o all_o day_n idle_a much_o less_o to_o be_v find_v lose_v in_o delight_n 5.3_o 1._o peter_n 5.3_o or_o wallow_v in_o pomp_n the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n assign_v unto_o thou_o none_o of_o these_o etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o think_v that_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o domination_n hear_v he_o not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n say_v he_o in_o clero_fw-la over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o make_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o think_v not_o that_o he_o say_v it_o only_o in_o humility_n and_o not_o also_o it_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n voice_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o king_n of_o nation_n rule_v and_o have_v power_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o domination_n be_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v both_o thou_o shall_v loose_v both_o otherwise_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o except_v from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o god_n thus_o complain_v they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v be_v prince_n but_o i_o know_v they_o not_o and_o this_o speech_n he_o extend_v very_o long_o how_o far_o different_a from_o the_o divinity_n of_o hildebrand_n who_o will_v unite_v to_o his_o mytre_n the_o temporal_a monarchy_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o appeal_v how_o long_o do_v thou_o dissemble_v or_o not_o perceius_fw-la the_o murmur_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 3._o lib._n 3._o how_o long_o do_v thou_o slumber_v how_o long_o do_v thy_o consideration_n sleep_n at_o this_o great_a abuse_n and_o confusion_n of_o appeal_v how_o many_o have_v we_o know_v to_o have_v appeal_v that_o by_o the_o help_n thereof_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v the_o great_a wickedness_n against_o all_o law_n and_o right_n against_o all_o custom_n and_o order_n they_o be_v make_v there_o be_v no_o discretion_n have_v of_o place_n of_o time_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o this_o matter_n he_o discourse_v at_o large_a 4._o lib._n 4._o show_v the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o and_o illustrate_v it_o by_o many_o example_n which_o it_o suffice_v we_o only_o here_o by_o the_o way_n to_o point_v at_o there_o be_v pastor_n afore_o thou_o who_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n their_o only_a gain_n pomp_n and_o pleasure_n to_o prepare_v and_o render_v they_o up_o to_o god_n a_o perfect_a people_n where_o be_v now_o i_o pray_v you_o this_o custom_n there_o be_v another_o unlike_a unto_o it_o come_v in_o place_n thereof_o affection_n be_v much_o change_v and_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o into_o worse_a yet_o care_n anxiety_n emulation_n and_o ponsivenesse_n do_v continue_v but_o translate_v not_o change_v i_o hear_v you_o witness_n that_o you_o spare_v not_o your_o substance_n no_o more_o than_o before_o but_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o diverse_a employ_v of_o it_o great_a abuse_n few_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o all_o to_o the_o hand_n yet_o not_o without_o cause_n they_o do_v all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v you_o show_v i_o one_o of_o all_o that_o great_a city_n that_o have_v receive_v thou_o for_o pope_n without_o money_n or_o without_o hope_n of_o have_v some_o for_o it_o and_o here_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o tedious_a unto_o he_o the_o description_n he_o make_v there_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n far_o worse_o than_o other_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o say_v he_o thou_o pastor_n marche_v all_o lay_v with_o gold_n compass_v about_o with_o so_o much_o variety_n thy_o sheep_n what_o desire_v they_o these_o pasture_n if_o i_o dare_v so_o speak_v rather_o of_o devil_n than_o
it_o be_v afterward_o print_v by_o itself_o at_o basil_n in_o 8o._o in_o italian_a latin_a french_a the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v francisci_fw-la guicciardini_n loci_fw-la duo_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o it_o be_v not_o labour_v lose_v to_o read_v baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la a_o carmelite_n a_o man_n famous_a for_o his_o learning_n in_o those_o time_n in_o many_o place_n but_o especial_o in_o his_o nine_o eclogue_n free_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o such_o sort_n degenerate_v that_o the_o shepherd_n and_o their_o dog_n be_v become_v raven_a wolf_n and_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v feed_v and_o defend_v they_o devour_v but_o let_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o calamity_n be_v to_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o rest_n petrique_fw-la domus_fw-la pollûta_fw-la fluente_fw-la marcescit_fw-la luxu_fw-la nulla_fw-la hîc_fw-la arcanarevelo_fw-la non_fw-la ignota_fw-la loquor_fw-la licet_fw-la vulgata_fw-la refer_v sic_fw-la urbes_fw-la populique_fw-la ferunt_fw-la sic_fw-la fama_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la jam_fw-la vetus_fw-la europam_fw-la mores_fw-la extirpate_v honestos_fw-la sanctus_n agre_z scurris_n venerabilis_fw-la ara_fw-la cynaedis_fw-la seruit_fw-la honour_n andae_fw-la divum_fw-la ganimedibus_fw-la aedes_fw-la quid_fw-la miramur_fw-la opes_fw-la recidivaque_fw-la surgere_fw-la tecta_fw-la thuris_fw-la odorati_fw-la globulos_fw-la &_o cinnama_fw-la vendit_fw-la mollis_fw-la arab_n tirij_fw-la vestes_fw-la venalia_fw-la nobis_fw-la templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignis_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deusque_fw-la and_o peter_n house_n defile_v pine_v with_o excess_n i_o name_v not_o thing_n unknown_a nor_o secret_n i_o rehearse_v thing_n common_a let_v i_o speak_v all_o country_n say_v the_o same_o yea_o through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o europe_n it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o honesty_n from_o rome_n be_v flee_v that_o holy_a place_n serve_v jeaster_n bugger_n the_o altar_n do_v disgrace_n the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n with_o ganymede_n be_v fill_v why_o do_v we_o admire_v their_o wealth_n the_o house_n they_o build_v arabia_n frankincense_n and_o cinnamon_n sell_v the_o tirian_o goodly_a garment_n rome_n all_o thing_n else_o temple_n and_o priest_n altar_n and_o crown_n they_o fall_v for_o pelf_n fire_n frankincense_n prayer_n heaven_n and_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o this_o in_o italy_n neither_o be_v they_o silent_a in_o germany_n for_o it_o be_v note_v that_o about_o these_o time_n the_o proverbe_n be_v very_o common_a the_o near_a to_o rome_n the_o worse_a christian_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n begin_v all_o mischief_n for_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o bull_n he_o that_o go_v once_o to_o rome_n see_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o go_v twice_o know_v he_o he_o that_o go_v thrice_o bring_v he_o home_o with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v near_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v like_o he_o but_o among_o the_o learned_a many_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o a_o good_a testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n john_n of_o vesalia_n a_o doctor_n and_o preacher_n at_o worm_n be_v accuse_v before_o the_o inquisitor_n for_o hold_v these_o proposition_n that_o prelate_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o ordain_v new_a law_n in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o persuade_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n expound_v one_o place_n by_o another_o because_o man_n obtain_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o doctor_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o gloss_n as_o little_a that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n bound_v not_o to_o sin_n that_o the_o elect_n be_v save_v by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n be_v vain_a and_o so_o be_v the_o chrism_n lent_n difference_n of_o meat_n holie-daye_n auricular_a confession_n pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o impugn_a the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n the_o frier-preacher_n who_o be_v of_o the_o inquisition_n be_v move_v against_o he_o diether_o also_o archbishop_n of_o meniz_n to_o avoid_v that_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n the_o pope_n have_v of_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v unto_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o his_o year_n or_o his_o long_a sickness_n they_o proceed_v against_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o revoke_v his_o opinion_n he_o that_o write_v his_o examination_n which_o bare_a date_n the_o year_n 1479_o say_v and_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o that_o recantation_n that_o he_o make_v and_o the_o burn_a of_o his_o book_n 1479._o examen_fw-la magistrate_n johannis_n de_fw-fr vesalia_n moguntia_n 1479._o m._n engeline_n of_o brunswic_n a_o great_a divine_a and_o m._n john_n keiserberg_n withstand_v it_o both_o man_n learned_a and_o free_a addict_v to_o neither_o part_n especial_o it_o seem_v to_o m._n john_n engeline_n that_o they_o have_v take_v too_o precipitate_fw-la a_o course_n with_o so_o great_a a_o personage_n yea_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o most_o of_o his_o article_n yea_o the_o great_a part_n may_v very_o well_o be_v defend_v there_o be_v many_o book_n of_o his_o extant_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o treatise_n of_o indulgence_n where_o he_o peremptory_o affirm_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n that_o the_o church_n militant_a may_v err_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o somewhat_o young_a doctor_a wesellus_n of_o groan_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v expect_v that_o the_o inquisitor_n have_v condemn_v vesalius_n will_v have_v come_v unto_o he_o have_v defend_v his_o opinion_n both_o at_o paris_n and_o at_o rome_n against_o diverse_a article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o court_n approve_v it_o though_o it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o waldense_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o his_o writing_n superioribus_fw-la johan._n wesellus_n de_fw-fr subditis_fw-la &_o superioribus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o subject_n and_o superior_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o that_o err_a we_o ought_v to_o resist_v he_o that_o by_o his_o simony_n and_o wicked_a government_n he_o make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v no_o care_n either_o of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o his_o command_n bound_v no_o far_o than_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o his_o excommunication_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o those_o of_o any_o other_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n for_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n harken_v rather_o to_o john_n gerson_n than_o john_n the_o 24_o and_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n to_o s._n bernard_n sometime_o than_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o agricolae_fw-la philip._n melancton_n in_o vita_fw-la rodolfi_n agricolae_fw-la his_o work_n be_v to_o be_v read_v print_v by_o piece_n at_o leipsic_n antuerpe_n basill_n also_o in_o this_o country_n his_o familiar_a friend_n rodolphus_n agricola_n be_v very_o famous_a a_o man_n worthy_o account_v one_o of_o the_o light_n of_o this_o dark_a age_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o josquin_n of_o groan_v then_o young_a witness_v that_o he_o have_v often_o see_v they_o both_o send_v forth_o many_o a_o sigh_n and_o groan_v to_o think_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o deform_v gocchius_fw-la pupperus_fw-la a_o priest_n and_o curate_n of_o malin_n in_o brabant_n teach_v the_o same_o reform_a doctrine_n almost_o in_o all_o the_o article_n especial_o in_o that_o of_o the_o free_a justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n reject_v all_o the_o gloss_n of_o sophister_n and_o school_n man_n betake_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o namely_o to_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o those_o interpretation_n which_o they_o common_o allege_v differ_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o smell_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagian_n that_o they_o have_v turn_v christianity_n into_o judaisme_n and_o pharisaisme_n his_o book_n be_v print_v in_o germany_n namely_o of_o grace_n faith_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o in_o the_o university_n of_o tubingue_n paulus_n scriptoris_fw-la a_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n expound_v the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n open_o condemn_v transubstantiation_n as_o not_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o the_o augustinian_n the_o disciple_n of_o john_n stauffich_a provincial_n follow_v with_o diverse_a
rome_n in_o the_o new_a and_o that_o whore_n there_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v she_o but_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o all_o that_o abomination_n be_v comprise_v and_o as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v who_o hold_v the_o cup_n in_o his_o hand_n presenting_z it_o to_o king_n and_o unto_o peoples_n and_o make_v they_o drink_v therewith_o and_o as_o s._n paul_n describe_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n 3._o 2._o thess_n cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 4._o apocal._n 17._o vers_fw-la 3._o by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o oppose_v and_o lift_v himself_o up_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n so_o that_o whore_n in_o s._n john_n be_v describe_v sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o her_o cup_n full_a of_o abomination_n filthiness_n and_o whoredom_n now_o what_o great_a blasphemy_n than_o to_o call_v himself_o god_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o above_o his_o word_n or_o what_o great_a whoredom_n than_o idolatry_n style_v by_o this_o very_a name_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o which_o yet_o must_v pass_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n and_o cover_v with_o a_o mask_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o must_v this_o hypocrisy_n prevail_v that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v this_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o 2._o thess_n cap._n 2._o and_o shall_v have_v as_o s._n john_n speak_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n thereby_o to_o make_v at_o least_o some_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 11._o apocal._n 13._o vers_fw-la 11._o yet_o speak_v say_v he_o like_o a_o dragon_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n at_o this_o day_n thus_o than_o you_o see_v what_o the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n be_v as_o touch_v the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o seat_n for_o that_o be_v the_o term_n which_o they_o proper_o use_v the_o case_n be_v clear_a 4._o 2._o thess_n cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 4._o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n of_o this_o visible_a church_n and_o s._n john_n more_o plain_o upon_o seven_o hill_n 15._o apocal._n 17._o vers_fw-la 9_o vers_fw-la 1._o vers_fw-la 15._o i._o at_o rome_n ancient_o surname_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o a_o city_n build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o seat_n he_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o many_o nation_n for_o the_o great_a whore_n say_v he_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n and_o the_o angel_n expound_v these_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o water_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v on_o which_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v peoples_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n as_o for_o the_o time_n which_o be_v the_o main_a doubt_n of_o all_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o and_o now_o say_v he_o you_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o withhold_v he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o due_a time_n to_o wit_n the_o roman_a empire_n who_o place_n antichrist_n be_v to_o possess_v which_o also_o be_v of_o necessity_n first_o to_o be_v dissolve_v before_o that_o other_o can_v open_o appear_v wherefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n next_o follow_v 6._o 2._o thess_n cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o until_o he_o which_o now_o withhold_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o abolish_v because_o that_o the_o one_o must_v build_v and_o raise_v itself_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o in_o which_o place_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o withhold_v or_o hinder_v be_v mean_v the_o roman_a state_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o which_o withhold_v or_o hinder_v their_o form_n of_o government_n which_o be_v monarchical_a as_o before_o by_o the_o apostasy_n be_v signify_v the_o roman_a church_n by_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o head_n and_o governor_n thereof_o be_v prefigure_v and_o s._n john_n speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o as_o one_o that_o see_v antichrist_n at_o a_o lesser_a distance_n and_o say_v 15._o apocal._n 13._o vers_fw-la 3._o &_o 12._o &_o 15._o that_o this_o second_o beast_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n in_o his_o presence_n that_o be_v that_o he_o arrogate_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o settle_v it_o in_o himself_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n seem_v to_o be_v heal_v to_o who_o also_o he_o give_v life_n and_o speech_n make_v the_o old_a estate_n of_o rome_n to_o quicken_v again_o and_o to_o revive_v in_o the_o new_a all_o which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v do_v by_o one_o man_n not_o yet_o in_o the_o life_n of_o one_o man_n certain_a age_n sometime_o pass_v between_o the_o first_o decline_v and_o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o great_a empire_n but_o in_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n and_o succession_n of_o many_o year_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o one_o state_n be_v in_o long_a time_n to_o raise_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o corruption_n and_o ash_n of_o another_o and_o so_o much_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o s._n paul_n for_o say_v he_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n now_o work_v this_o thread_n of_o satan_n be_v already_o set_v into_o the_o loom_n not_o by_o open_a force_n but_o as_o it_o be_v there_o add_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n 8._o 2._o thess_n ca._n 2._o 7_o vers_fw-la 9_o &_o 10._o apocal._n 13.14_o and_o cap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 8._o in_o sign_n and_o miracle_n of_o lie_n and_o in_o all_o deceitfulness_n of_o iniquity_n and_o as_o s._n john_n say_v seduce_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o her_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o she_o have_v power_n give_v she_o to_o do_v before_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o ensorceling_n they_o with_o idolatrous_a superstition_n and_o indeed_o this_o pestilent_a estate_n and_o empire_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o as_o in_o some_o measure_n we_o see_v already_o come_v to_o pass_v begin_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n 8._o 2._o thess_n cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o clear_a light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o shine_v in_o these_o late_a day_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o darkness_n and_o mist_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o brightness_n i._o in_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o come_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o power_n of_o lie_v the_o lord_n proclaim_v by_o his_o angel_n even_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o true_a servant_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n if_o any_o one_o adore_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n 10._o apocal._n 14._o vers_fw-la 9_o &_o 10._o and_o take_v his_o mark_n upon_o his_o forehead_n and_o upon_o his_o hand_n he_o also_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o pure_a wine_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n but_o say_v s._n john_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o also_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o that_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v not_o you_o trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n neither_o yet_o by_o word_n neither_o by_o epistle_n as_o if_o that_o day_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o mystery_n already_o set_v on_o foot_n must_v run_v on_o and_o hold_v his_o course_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v much_o to_o suffer_v even_o between_o that_o day_n wherein_o that_o whore_n glory_v in_o her_o wantonness_n shall_v say_v i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o can_v be_v a_o widow_n and_o that_o day_n 10._o apocal._n 18_o vers_fw-la 7._o &_o 8._o &_o cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 10._o even_o that_o instant_n of_o time_n when_o her_o wound_n shall_v come_v upon_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o the_o angel_n shall_v cry_v out_o say_v she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v wherefore_o again_o i_o say_v that_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o one_o man_n or_o of_o one_o age_n but_o of_o many_o of_o the_o wax_a and_o wane_v of_o some_o temporal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o infancy_n youth_n perfect_a age_n decline_v and_o final_a destruction_n
be_v so_o muzzle_v by_o these_o excommunication_n for_o first_o cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pompeius_n 74._o cypria_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pomp._n 74._o among_o other_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o our_o brother_n stephen_n have_v write_v unto_o we_o either_o insolent_o or_o unfitting_o or_o contrary_a to_o himself_o he_o have_v also_o add_v this_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o we_o for_o what_o heresy_n soever_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o heresy_n which_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a afterward_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v let_v he_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o penance_n nay_o far_o say_v he_o his_o obduratnesse_n of_o heart_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v such_o as_o to_o presume_v to_o maintain_v that_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o martion_n valentin_n and_o appelles_n child_n may_v be_v bear_v unto_o god_n thus_o he_o speak_v and_o this_o he_o maintain_v in_o heat_n of_o contention_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o church_n afterward_o define_v because_o these_o retain_v not_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o say_v he_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o also_o learn_v and_o he_o be_v the_o best_a teacher_n of_o other_o who_o be_v himself_o every_o day_n a_o learner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o stephen_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o learn_v religion_n by_o confer_v with_o his_o colleague_n not_o to_o lay_v his_o authority_n upon_o they_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o custom_n which_o not_o ground_v upon_o truth_n say_v he_o 71_o cyprian_a epist_n 71_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o a_o age_a error_n saint_n peter_n say_v he_o the_o first_o choose_v of_o our_o lord_n upon_o who_o also_o he_o build_v his_o church_n when_o saint_n paul_n dispute_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o circumcision_n carry_v not_o himself_o in_o this_o manner_n neither_o boast_a he_o that_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o after_o comer_n and_o that_o foremost_a must_v take_v up_o hinder_v most_o or_o disdain_v he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o submit_v himself_o with_o all_o willingness_n to_o truth_n and_o reason_n give_v we_o thereby_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n not_o to_o be_v self-willed_n in_o love_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o to_o account_v all_o that_o as_o our_o own_o which_o our_o brethren_n shall_v teach_v we_o for_o our_o good_a &_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a term_n he_o ever_o hold_v he_o but_o stephen_n stay_v not_o here_o for_o he_o have_v already_o write_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n 4._o euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 4._o who_o hold_v opinion_n with_o cyprian_a declare_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o that_o opinion_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o epistle_n which_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n write_v unto_o xystus_n who_o succeed_v unto_o stephen_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o by_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o firmilianus_n helenus_n and_o other_o to_o who_o also_o cyprian_n have_v already_o dispatch_v rogatian_n his_o deacon_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n upon_o the_o intimation_n give_v they_o from_o cyprian_a grow_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o insolency_n and_o pride_n of_o stephen_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o answer_n unto_o cyprian_a we_o say_v they_o have_v cause_n indeed_o to_o thank_v he_o for_o that_o his_o inhumanity_n have_v give_v we_o large_a testimony_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o deserve_v not_o stephen_n any_o thanks_n for_o the_o good_a he_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o no_o more_o than_o do_v judas_n for_o that_o by_o his_o treason_n he_o become_v a_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n but_o let_v this_o fact_n of_o stephen_n pass_v lest_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o insolency_n put_v we_o far_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o great_a impiety_n and_o a_o little_a after_o come_v to_o the_o fact_n itself_o although_o say_v they_o in_o diverse_a province_n many_o thing_n be_v diverse_o observe_v yet_o no_o man_n by_o occasion_n thereof_o ever_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o yet_o stephen_n now_o presume_v to_o do_v break_v that_o league_n of_o peace_n with_o we_o which_o his_o predecessor_n so_o inviolable_o observe_v he_o mark_n not_o what_o a_o flaw_n he_o make_v in_o this_o precious_a gem_n of_o christian_a verity_n when_o he_o betray_v and_o forsake_v unity_n and_o yet_o say_v they_o stephen_n all_o this_o while_n vaunt_v himself_o to_o have_v saint_n peter_n chair_n by_o succession_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v that_o which_o animate_v he_o to_o presume_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o church_n but_o make_v they_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o reckon_n of_o his_o excommunication_n therefore_o or_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o tell_v he_o that_o thereby_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v himself_o sure_o say_v they_o a_o man_n full_a of_o stomach_n breed_v strife_n and_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a increase_v sin_n how_o many_o quarrel_n have_v thou_o o_o stephen_n set_v on_o foot_n throughout_o the_o church_n and_o how_o much_o sin_n have_v thou_o heap_v up_o unto_o thyself_o in_o cut_v thyself_o off_o from_o so_o many_o flock_n for_o so_o have_v thou_o do_v see_v he_o be_v a_o right_a schismatic_n which_o depart_v voluntary_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o cyprian_a ep._n 4._o and_o thou_o while_o thou_o wente_v about_o to_o separate_v other_o from_o thou_o have_v separate_v thyself_o from_o all_o other_o church_n etc._n etc._n walk_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o your_o vocation_n in_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n in_o meekness_n and_o patience_n support_v one_o another_o in_o love_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v not_o stephen_n well_o observe_v this_o precept_n think_v you_o when_o he_o break_v off_o now_o with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o anon_o with_o those_o of_o the_o south_n or_o have_v not_o he_o with_o great_a patience_n and_o meekness_n receive_v their_o ambassador_n who_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o ordinary_a talk_n give_v order_n with_o great_a humility_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v receive_v they_o under_o his_o roof_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v they_o the_o pax_n that_o he_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o afford_v they_o lodging_n can_v such_o a_o man_n be_v of_o one_o body_n or_o of_o one_o spirit_n who_o be_v scarce_o of_o one_o soul_n in_o himself_o and_o see_v whither_o this_o grow_v in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v not_o say_v they_o ashamed_a to_o call_v cyprian_a false_a christ_n and_o false_a apostle_n and_o a_o deceitful_a workman_n for_o find_v his_o own_o conscience_n surcharge_v with_o all_o these_o imputation_n he_o wise_o begin_v to_o object_v that_o to_o another_o which_o other_o may_v far_o more_o just_o have_v lay_v upon_o himself_o thus_o then_o write_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n unto_o saint_n cyprian_n as_o much_o offend_v with_o the_o insolency_n which_o stephen_n have_v use_v upon_o this_o occasion_n so_o that_o pamelius_n have_v reason_n i_o confess_v to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v leave_v out_o this_o epistle_n as_o manutius_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o that_o morelius_n i._n turnebus_n himself_o have_v print_v it_o in_o his_o edition_n how_o far_o be_v all_o this_o short_a of_o that_o mild_a and_o temperate_a humour_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n 73._o cyprian_a epist_n ad_fw-la inbaianum_fw-la edit_fw-la paris_n 70._o in_o edit_n pamelij_fw-la 73._o we_o say_v he_o will_v not_o fall_v at_o variance_n with_o our_o colleague_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n for_o the_o heretic_n sake_n we_o maintain_v in_o patience_n and_o meekness_n the_o love_n of_o heart_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o society_n the_o band_n of_o faith_n and_o priestly_a unity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n at_o this_o present_a by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n have_v we_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o patience_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o a_o lenitife_n of_o this_o sharp_a humour_n he_o write_v another_o book_n of_o zeal_n and_o envy_n such_o be_v the_o essay_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n and_o such_o be_v the_o wile_n of_o satan_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n and_o to_o set_v forward_o his_o work_n by_o their_o ambition_n and_o bad_a carriage_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n but_o constantine_n come_v short_o after_o to_o restore_v peace_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o shed_v forth_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o his_o liberality_n and_o favour_n upon_o they_o these_o spark_n of_o ambition_n foster_v by_o his_o bounty_n and_o no_o way_n restrain_v by_o
to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n of_o carthage_n the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v long_o before_o for_o that_o those_o 227_o father_n of_o africa_n assemble_v in_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v decree_v as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o their_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la nor_o yet_o of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o be_v able_a enough_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o decide_v their_o own_o controversy_n by_o themselves_o at_o home_n for_o say_v he_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n that_o be_v he_o which_o preside_v in_o the_o say_v sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n with_o his_o colleague_n so_o many_o great_a personage_n as_o there_o be_v and_o among_o they_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o predecessor_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n begin_v to_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o eulalius_n now_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n see_v himself_o through_o the_o sin_n of_o aurelius_n to_o stand_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v repent_v he_o thereof_o entreat_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o peace_n and_o communion_n with_o she_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a writing_n sign_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o colleague_n have_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n all_o and_o every_o such_o book_n write_v by_o what_o spirit_n soever_o against_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o poor_a eulalius_n bring_v to_o this_o extremity_n by_o the_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o these_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v never_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n but_o take_v their_o advantage_n of_o the_o miserable_a estate_n which_o those_o poor_a church_n be_v in_o be_v spoil_v by_o the_o vandal_n and_o oppress_v by_o the_o arrian_n so_o that_o they_o be_v never_o after_o able_a to_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n bellarmine_n therefore_o 25._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o who_o will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o variance_n between_o those_o pope_n and_o these_o poor_a african_n be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o world_n take_v it_o to_o have_v be_v let_v he_o tell_v i_o see_v that_o by_o occasion_n of_o that_o variance_n rome_n do_v excommunicate_a they_o whether_o they_o can_v esteem_v it_o as_o a_o light_a occasion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v or_o if_o they_o so_o esteem_v of_o it_o what_o conscience_n then_o to_o excommunicate_a they_o for_o it_o such_o multitude_n of_o people_n so_o many_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o be_v all_o dead_a in_o state_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v thunder_v our_o against_o they_o in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v already_o vex_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o oppress_v with_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o whole_o overrun_v with_o that_o inundation_n and_o deluge_n of_o the_o hun_n and_o vandal_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n baronius_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o this_o scandal_n of_o excommunicate_a saint_n augustine_n condemn_v this_o epistle_n as_o forge_v and_o consequent_o stain_v the_o credit_n of_o he_o which_o compile_v all_o their_o counsel_n his_o reason_n be_v only_o this_o that_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n whereas_o timotheus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o not_o eulalius_n but_o harding_n one_o of_o his_o strong_a pillar_n 28._o harding_n de_fw-fr prima_fw-la papae_fw-la sect_n 28._o answer_v for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o eulalius_n at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n wherefore_o let_v they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o as_o they_o will_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v it_o from_o they_o though_o indeed_o to_o justify_v this_o epistle_n we_o may_v far_o say_v that_o it_o be_v take_v in_o among_o their_o own_o decree_n and_o stand_v for_o good_a in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o ca._n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la 7._o with_o these_o word_n this_o chapter_n be_v read_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n to_o eulalius_n than_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o all_o these_o frivolous_a conjecture_n of_o baronius_n moreover_o baronius_n think_v that_o he_o have_v get_v a_o great_a catch_n in_o that_o the_o emperor_n justine_n and_o after_o he_o justinian_n send_v unto_o the_o pope_n a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o custom_n use_v by_o the_o emperor_n upon_o their_o installation_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o to_o sundry_a other_o bishop_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v publish_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n because_o there_o have_v be_v many_o arrian_n nestorian_a and_o eutychian_n emperor_n elect_v who_o have_v cause_v no_o small_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n opposition_n but_o that_o the_o emperor_n meaning_n be_v not_o thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o universal_a bishop_n beside_o that_o they_o do_v the_o like_a to_o other_o patriarch_n 533._o an._n 533._o appear_v moreover_o in_o this_o that_o they_o speak_v always_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o speak_v of_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o out_o of_o their_o confession_n and_o also_o by_o the_o novel_a constitution_n 131._o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n 131._o novel_a 131._o no_o law_n can_v be_v a_o bridle_n strong_a enough_o to_o hold_v in_o that_o headstrong_a and_o unrulie_a ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v already_o scene_a the_o law_n of_o odoacer_n and_o of_o theodoric_n and_o athalaric_n who_o succeed_v after_o theodoric_n be_v fain_o to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o when_o as_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o boniface_n there_o go_v a_o open_a and_o a_o violent_a canvas_n throughout_o the_o city_n wherein_o some_o be_v neither_o ashame_n nor_o afraid_a to_o offer_v the_o senator_n themselves_o money_n for_o their_o voice_n the_o sebat_n take_v high_a displeasure_n at_o these_o proceed_n and_o thereupon_o they_o pass_v a_o certain_a decree_n which_o we_o read_v in_o cassiodorus_n in_o these_o term_n whosoever_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o bishopric_n 15._o cassiod_n li._n 9_o epist_n 15._o shall_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o any_o other_o person_n be_v find_v to_o have_v promise_v any_o thing_n that_o contract_n shall_v be_v deem_v and_o hold_v as_o execrable_a he_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v partaker_n in_o this_o wicked_a act_n shall_v have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n but_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o shall_v be_v force_v by_o course_n of_o law_n to_o make_v restitution_n of_o it_o moreover_o the_o senate_n complain_v of_o this_o great_a abuse_n to_o the_o king_n athalaric_n and_o the_o defendor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n join_v in_o petition_n with_o they_o to_o the_o king_n who_o ratify_v their_o decree_n by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o his_o own_o direct_v to_o pope_n john_n the_o defendor_n say_v he_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n come_v late_o to_o we_o weep_v and_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o the_o late_a election_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n some_o man_n make_v their_o benefit_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n by_o a_o ungodlie_a practice_n have_v so_o surcharge_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o poor_a by_o extort_a promise_n that_o the_o very_a vessel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o that_o occasion_n set_v to_o sale_n but_o the_o more_o cruel_a and_o ungodlie_a this_o act_n be_v the_o more_o religious_a and_o holy_a be_v our_o purpose_n to_o cut_v it_o off_o by_o due_a course_n of_o law_n and_o a_o little_a after_o have_v mention_v the_o above_o name_v decree_n he_o add_v for_o this_o cause_n all_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o decree_n we_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v to_o all_o effect_n and_o purpose_n against_o all_o person_n which_o either_o by_o themselves_o or_o other_o shall_v have_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o those_o execrable_a bargain_n what_o a_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o the_o defendor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o lay_v open_a this_o filthy_a nakedness_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o a_o arrian_n seq_fw-la baron_fw-fr vol._n 7._o a_o 533._o art_n 32._o &_o seq_fw-la but_o baronius_n to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o a_o bad_a cause_n say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o pope_n john_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o neither_o in_o the_o history_n neither_o yet_o in_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o there_o be_v any_o such_o mention_n make_v the_o conclusion_n be_v as_o follow_v our_o will_n and_o
own_o sword_n when_o as_o by_o approve_v they_o they_o rather_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n what_o speak_v i_o of_o their_o approve_v hereof_o when_o they_o receive_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o six_o sacred_a synod_n and_o that_o in_o these_o word_n this_o picture_n mean_v of_o the_o lamb_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o sixth_o synod_n publish_v by_o humane_a and_o divine_a ordinance_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o anastasius_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n testify_v that_o none_o of_o the_o patriarchall_a see_v receive_v they_o beside_o his_o proper_a quality_n as_o vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o author_n make_v himself_o otherwise_o too_o too_o much_o suspect_v in_o this_o business_n when_o in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o john_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o synod_n mean_v the_o second_o of_o nice_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n find_v which_o with_o we_o say_v he_o be_v not_o find_v either_o interpret_v or_o receive_v of_o so_o good_a deal_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o see_v even_o in_o those_o day_n to_o leave_v out_o whatsoever_o may_v make_v against_o they_o 26._o progression_n that_o aripert_a king_n of_o the_o lumbards_n bestow_v the_o cottian_a alps_n upon_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n send_v for_o pope_n constantine_n to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n 705._o an._n 705._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n be_v such_o that_o the_o emperor_n reside_v in_o the_o east_n be_v harass_v what_o with_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a abroad_o what_o with_o civil_a dissension_n and_o rebellion_n at_o home_n have_v need_n of_o their_o favour_n to_o maintain_v their_o credit_n in_o the_o west_n so_o have_v the_o exarch_n in_o italy_n to_o make_v their_o party_n good_a against_o the_o lumbards_n and_o the_o lumbards_n themselves_n be_v fain_o upon_o occasion_n to_o speak_v they_o fair_a and_o the_o pope_n as_o child_n of_o this_o world_n and_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n make_v use_v of_o the_o time_n for_o their_o own_o advancement_n 10._o anastas_n in_o joh._n 7._o paul_n diacon_n l._n 6._o c._n 28._o blond_n dec._n 1._o l._n 10._o in_o the_o year_n therefore_o 705_o john_n the_o seven_o enter_v upon_o his_o see_n aripert_a king_n of_o the_o lumbards_n give_v he_o as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la report_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o cottian_a alps_n blondus_n and_o platina_n say_v that_o he_o give_v he_o all_o between_o turin_n and_o gennes_n and_o from_o thence_o as_o far_o as_o france_n and_o this_o they_o call_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o he_o make_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v liberal_a of_o another_o man_n paulus_n say_v 2._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n jtal._n l._n 2._o that_o all_o this_o do_v former_o belong_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a meaning_n by_o that_o pretend_a donation_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o that_o they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o lumbards_n and_o that_o he_o send_v the_o act_n of_o the_o donation_n in_o letter_n of_o gold_n to_o aripert_a but_o platina_n mar_v all_o when_o he_o say_v 7._o plat._n in_o joh._n 7._o that_o this_o be_v report_v without_o a_o author_n and_o that_o see_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o donation_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o canonist_n reckon_v it_o as_o a_o palea_fw-la or_o chaff_n without_o corn_n or_o substance_n in_o it_o how_o can_v the_o confirmation_n hold_v for_o good_a wherefore_o this_o be_v either_o a_o mere_a device_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o encroach_v upon_o it_o or_o else_o a_o humour_n of_o aripert_a thereby_o to_o redeem_v the_o many_o enormous_a cruelty_n by_o he_o commit_v and_o mention_v by_o sigonius_n according_a to_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o time_n but_o he_o short_o after_o pursue_v by_o his_o enemy_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o pass_n of_o a_o river_n on_o the_o other_o part_n justinian_n the_o second_o weary_v with_o his_o homebred_a traverse_n be_v now_o at_o length_n restore_v to_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v purpose_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n think_v good_a first_o to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o send_v he_o the_o act_n of_o the_o fix_a council_n by_o two_o metropolitan_o exhort_v he_o to_o receive_v they_o anastasius_n the_o pope_n library_n keeper_n say_v it_o be_v with_o request_n to_o strike_v out_o what_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o platina_n their_o historian_n say_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o to_o have_v he_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o but_o both_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o he_o send_v they_o back_o again_o as_o want_v courage_n to_o contradict_v or_o censure_v they_o 708._o an._n 708._o but_o in_o the_o year_n 708_o pope_n constantine_n make_v better_o use_v of_o the_o time_n for_o justinian_n have_v make_v away_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o adverse_a faction_n and_o have_v pull_v out_o callinicus_n the_o patriach_n of_o constantinople_n his_o eye_n send_v he_o prisoner_n to_o rome_n think_v thereby_o to_o do_v the_o pope_n no_o little_a pleasure_n and_o thereupon_o send_v to_o he_o to_o come_v into_o the_o east_n with_o purpose_n to_o use_v his_o advice_n in_o matter_n and_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o himself_o with_o honour_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o the_o history_n say_v that_o he_o give_v order_n to_o have_v he_o receive_v in_o all_o place_n as_o his_o own_o person_n that_o he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o kiss_v they_o with_o his_o diadem_n upon_o his_o head_n 31._o paul_n diaco_n de_fw-fr gest_n longobard_fw-mi l._n 6._o c._n 31._o but_o withal_o it_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o he_o use_v his_o authority_n to_o make_v he_o come_v paulus_n diaconus_fw-la say_v that_o he_o command_v the_o pope_n constantine_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o not_o as_o sigonius_n a_o author_n of_o these_o day_n that_o he_o beseech_v he_o and_o anastasius_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o send_v his_o sacred_a patent_n by_o which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o royal_a city_n and_o that_o he_o with_o all_o readiness_n to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n behest_n constanti_fw-la anastas_n in_o constanti_fw-la cause_v ship_v to_o be_v provide_v and_o these_o be_v the_o author_n who_o live_v near_o unto_o the_o time_n so_o that_o baronius_n be_v idle_a when_o he_o interprete_v his_o command_n to_o be_v but_o prayer_n and_o request_n wherefore_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v be_v in_o devotion_n and_o compunction_n and_o not_o in_o duty_n or_o obedience_n and_o indeed_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la report_v that_o the_o emperor_n renew_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o former_a privilege_n of_o his_o church_n so_o that_o he_o be_v to_o hold_v they_o from_o he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o anastasius_n give_v the_o cause_n request_v he_o say_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o sin_n for_o these_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o those_o time_n require_v and_o so_o say_v he_o the_o emperor_n dismiss_v he_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n who_o dare_v speak_v thus_o in_o these_o day_n but_o platina_n after_o all_o justinian_n say_v he_o for_o all_o these_o calamity_n change_v nothing_o of_o his_o former_a life_n only_o he_o have_v the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o a_o great_a awe_n and_o reverence_n than_o before_o and_o so_o long_o as_o good_a friend_n as_o may_v be_v opposition_n notwithstanding_o this_o strong_a support_n yet_o be_v there_o always_o some_o or_o other_o who_o will_v not_o endure_v this_o tyranny_n the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n be_v but_o late_o come_v to_o the_o yoke_n and_o that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o felix_n succeed_v unto_o damian_n come_v and_o present_v himself_o unto_o pope_n constantine_n to_o be_v by_o he_o approve_v and_o consecrate_v at_o rome_n but_o say_v anastasius_n he_o will_v not_o enter_v caution_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v 1._o anastas_n &_o plat._n in_o constanti_fw-la blond_n lib._n 10._o dec._n 1._o as_o platina_n and_o blondus_n more_o ingenuous_o deliver_v will_v not_o oblige_v himself_o to_o a_o set_a form_n of_o obedience_n and_o to_o send_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o rome_n wherein_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o of_o rome_n assist_v he_o the_o tale_n go_v that_o his_o caution_n be_v lay_v by_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o holy_a confession_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o relic_n it_o be_v find_v short_o after_o all_o black_a and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n these_o be_v the_o petty_a miracle_n of_o those_o time_n to_o put_v to_o child_n but_o the_o matter_n stay_v not_o here_o ib._n blond_n ib._n the_o archbishop_n be_v thus_o repulse_v by_o the_o pope_n return_v to_o ravenna_n
and_o force_v to_o cry_v to_o gregory_n for_o help_v gregory_n according_a to_o their_o article_n receive_v and_o defend_v he_o luitprand_a summon_v gregory_n to_o deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n 739._o an._n 739._o if_o not_o threaten_v to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o open_a enemy_n and_o when_o gregory_n refuse_v to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o summons_n luitprand_v move_v from_o spoletum_n where_o he_o lay_v take_v by_o the_o way_n sundry_a place_n of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n and_o at_o length_n come_v and_o encamp_v before_o rome_n gate_n sundry_a gentleman_n of_o the_o city_n grow_v weary_a and_o scorn_v this_o new_a church_n government_n come_v over_o to_o luitprand_n and_o offer_v he_o their_o service_n france_n be_v too_o far_o off_o to_o help_v in_o time_n yet_o charles_n entreat_v luitprand_a by_o a_o ambassador_n send_v unto_o he_o to_o raise_v his_o siege_n which_o he_o do_v hold_v only_o in_o his_o hand_n what_o he_o have_v already_o take_v luitprand_n be_v no_o soon_o return_v to_o pavia_n but_o thrasamond_n support_v by_o gregory_n take_v the_o field_n again_o surprise_v many_o of_o those_o city_n and_o place_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v but_o short_o after_o all_o in_o one_o year_n die_v the_o emperor_n leo_n charles_n martel_n and_o gregory_n the_o pope_n 741._o an._n 741._o after_o gregory_n succeed_v zacharie_n who_o redemaund_v his_o place_n of_o luitprand_n and_o take_v part_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v with_o the_o rebel_n but_o see_v himself_o in_o danger_n entreat_v a_o parley_n and_o there_o get_v of_o this_o virtuous_a prince_n for_o so_o they_o term_v he_o what_o ever_o he_o desire_v who_o be_v content_v at_o the_o pope_n entreaty_n to_o give_v over_o the_o action_n which_o he_o intend_v against_o the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n in_o like_a sort_n deal_v he_o with_o rachis_n successor_n unto_o luitprand_n sometime_o try_v his_o patience_n and_o otherwhiles_o fly_v to_o his_o mercy_n but_o still_o abuse_v his_o devotion_n until_o at_o length_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v lay_v he_o resolve_v to_o ruin_v this_o over_o powerful_a neighbour_a estate_n of_o the_o lombard_n by_o a_o foreign_a power_n which_o though_o great_a in_o itself_o yet_o be_v less_o dangerous_a to_o he_o and_o of_o less_o annoyance_n to_o his_o proceed_n and_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o french_a easy_o hearken_v to_o such_o a_o motion_n pepin_n succeed_v his_o father_n martel_n in_o his_o mairaltie_n of_o the_o household_n and_o under_o this_o name_n in_o the_o royal_a authority_n but_o not_o content_a with_o the_o thing_n unless_o he_o may_v also_o have_v the_o title_n send_v to_o consult_v zacharie_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o he_o which_o take_v all_o the_o pain_n in_o administration_n of_o all_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v king_n rather_o than_o he_o 1._o aimon_n l._n 4._o c._n 61._o sigon_n li._n 3._o blond_n dec._n 2._o li._n 1._o who_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o title_n take_v care_n of_o nothing_o but_o only_o in_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n point_v at_o chilperic_n his_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n who_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v pull_v from_o his_o throne_n by_o force_n only_o he_o want_v authority_n cloak_v with_o devotion_n zacharis_n who_o understoood_a by_o the_o half_n what_o the_o whole_a mean_v present_o command_v as_o say_v aâ—monius_n by_o his_o authority_n that_o pepin_n shall_v be_v create_v king_n who_o be_v according_o that_o same_o year_n sacred_a by_o the_o archbishop_n boniface_n the_o subject_n discharge_v of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o chilperic_n degrade_v pope_n zacharie_n say_v sigonius_n anteâ—posing_v his_o decree_n out_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o authority_n what_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o that_o son_n of_o perdition_n place_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 8.4_o 2._o thessaly_n 8.4_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o carry_v himself_o as_o if_o be_v be_v god_n god_n say_v the_o prophet_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o appertain_v to_o set_v up_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o king_n to_o continue_v kingdom_n or_o to_o translate_v they_o from_o one_o stock_n unto_o another_o and_o sigonius_n can_v hold_v but_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o die_v have_v carry_v matter_n more_o for_o the_o behoof_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v than_o according_a to_o rule_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 750._o 750._o an._n 750._o pepin_n now_o owe_v zacharie_n a_o good_a turn_n and_o quick_o have_v occasion_n to_o requite_v his_o kindness_n rachis_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n enter_v into_o religion_n aistulphus_n his_o brother_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n set_v upon_o the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n take_v the_o city_n &_o make_v he_o save_v himself_o in_o greece_n and_o this_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o exarchat_n after_o two_o hundred_o year_n space_n that_o they_o have_v bear_v sway_n in_o italy_n this_o do_v whether_o aistulph_n grow_v more_o insolent_a than_o before_o or_o whether_o a_o fright_n take_v the_o pope_n to_o see_v such_o proceed_n stephen_n who_o have_v now_o succeed_v zacharie_n resolve_v for_o prevention_n to_o fly_v to_o pepin_n and_o aistulph_n by_o his_o predecessor_n example_n grow_v wise_a and_o will_v not_o be_v lead_v with_o word_n stephen_n know_v not_o who_o to_o trust_v and_o to_o pass_v himself_o in_o person_n over_o the_o alps_n have_v be_v to_o run_v into_o the_o devil_n mouth_n wherefore_o he_o use_v the_o credit_n of_o pepin_n to_o make_v fair_a weather_n with_o he_o to_o win_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o force_n and_o to_o grant_v he_o safeconduct_n through_o his_o country_n towards_o france_n which_o he_o do_v and_o receive_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n with_o all_o honour_n at_o his_o court_n whence_o he_o pass_v into_o france_n where_o meet_v with_o pepin_n at_o pontigon_n 754._o an._n 754._o in_o the_o year_n 754_o exhort_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o kindness_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o zacharie_n to_o stand_v saint_n peter_n good_a friend_n nothing_o come_v amiss_o under_o so_o plausible_a a_o name_n and_o pepin_n desire_v no_o better_a office_n both_o in_o regard_n say_v sigonius_n of_o the_o kindness_n of_o zacharie_n in_o degrade_n chilperic_n make_v that_o just_a and_o lawful_a by_o his_o sacred_a authority_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v utter_o unlawful_a as_o also_o because_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v this_o right_n of_o succession_n establish_v by_o stephen_n upon_o his_o two_o son_n charles_n and_o carloman_n the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o next_o summer_n pepin_n shall_v pass_v with_o his_o army_n into_o italy_n and_o force_n aistolph_n to_o surrender_v the_o exarchat_n and_o all_o other_o place_n which_o he_o have_v take_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v spend_v the_o winter_n in_o france_n to_o anoint_v and_o sacre_v his_o two_o child_n but_o upon_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o france_n when_o he_o see_v all_o matter_n sort_n after_o his_o desire_n he_o go_v a_o step_n far_o and_o draw_v a_o promise_n from_o pepin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o restore_v either_o the_o exarchat_n or_o pentapolis_n unto_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o unworthy_a thereof_o by_o his_o cowardice_n and_o heresy_n but_o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v they_o upon_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o pepin_n swear_v unto_o he_o to_o perform_v and_o make_v his_o two_o child_n take_v the_o same_o oath_n and_o he_o present_o deliver_v he_o a_o patent_n thereof_o sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n pepin_n have_v no_o soon_o set_v foot_n in_o italy_n but_o aistulph_n present_o promise_v to_o yield_v up_o the_o exarchat_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o he_o have_v take_v for_o performance_n whereof_o he_o give_v forty_o hostage_n which_o be_v present_o convey_v into_o france_n pepin_n have_v no_o soon_o turn_v his_o back_n but_o aistulph_n immediate_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o surrender_n draw_v his_o force_n into_o the_o field_n and_o pepin_n be_v fain_o to_o repass_v the_o mountain_n and_o to_o hasten_v back_o into_o italy_n again_o then_o be_v aistulph_n fain_o to_o personne_fw-fr he_o promise_n with_o effect_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n require_v he_o to_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o exarchat_n and_o pentapolis_n as_o to_o he_o proper_o appertain_v and_o not_o unto_o the_o pope_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o have_v bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n for_o his_o soul_n health_n and_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o thereupon_o renew_v his_o grant_n to_o stephen_n give_v he_o livery_n and_o seisin_n for_o he_o and_o his_o
exarchat_n take_v ferrara_n comachio_n faenza_n and_o enter_v very_o far_o upon_o romagna_n and_o la_fw-fr march_n adrian_z hereupon_o send_v a_o embassage_n by_o sea_n to_o charlemaigne_n in_o france_n and_o the_o more_o to_o interest_n he_o in_o the_o quarrel_n tell_v he_o that_o didier_n will_v force_v he_o to_o anoint_v the_o son_n of_o carloman_n his_o brother_n that_o his_o refusal_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o trouble_n adrian_z all_o this_o while_n be_v in_o a_o piteous_a plight_n for_o didier_n either_o for_o or_o under_o colour_n of_o devotion_n come_v before_o rome_n gate_n when_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o excommunication_n which_o adrian_n cast_v out_o against_o he_o his_o private_a family_n and_o other_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o pass_v any_o far_o but_o when_o charles_n be_v once_o pass_v the_o alps_n those_o of_o spoleto_n and_o riete_n and_o other_o come_v present_o and_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n moreover_o those_o of_o didier_n own_o dominion_n fall_v from_o he_o by_o heap_n so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o break_v up_o the_o siege_n then_o come_v charlemaigne_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o the_o life_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n sing_v before_o he_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o adrian_n as_o the_o child_n once_o do_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o jerusalem_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hosanna_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o some_o few_o day_n spend_v in_o pompous_a devotion_n charles_n be_v request_v to_o confirm_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o exarchat_n romania_n and_o la_fw-fr march_n which_o his_o father_n himself_o and_o his_o brother_n carloman_n with_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o france_n have_v long_o before_o promise_v at_o creci_n in_o france_n all_o which_o he_o present_o accord_v give_v over_o and_o above_o of_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o the_o island_n of_o corsica_n sardinia_n and_o sicily_n the_o territory_n of_o the_o sabine_n with_o the_o duchy_n of_o spoleto_n and_o tuscanie_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o lumbards_n reserve_v always_o to_o himself_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lumbards_n to_o a_o end_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n whereas_o yet_o their_o king_n have_v this_o testimony_n afford_v they_o even_o by_o the_o historian_n of_o their_o great_a enemy_n that_o from_o the_o time_n they_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o catholic_a faith_n they_o have_v ever_o be_v great_a justicer_n and_o devout_o give_v witness_n say_v sigonius_n their_o good_a law_n which_o so_o severe_o punish_v theft_n robbery_n rape_n murder_n and_o adultery_n careful_o preserve_v every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o estate_n good_n and_o liberty_n witness_v also_o the_o sumptuous_a temple_n and_o ample_a monastery_n with_o which_o they_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v italy_n the_o fair_a and_o goodly_a city_n which_o they_o either_o build_v or_o repair_v the_o honour_n they_o do_v to_o holy_a person_n the_o lordship_n and_o riches_n which_o they_o bestow_v upon_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o great_a reverence_n they_o use_v towards_o they_o insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o they_o at_o the_o pope_n persuasion_n left_a crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o confine_v themselves_o within_o a_o cloister_n but_o the_o pope_n ambition_n be_v great_a and_o the_o lumbards_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o their_o devotion_n towards_o that_o see_v by_o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o their_o state_n and_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v onuphrius_n ashamed_a to_o vaunt_v constant_a onuphr_n in_o constant_a that_o gregory_n the_o second_o have_v chase_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n that_o gregory_n the_o three_o by_o the_o help_n of_o pepin_n have_v begin_v the_o war_n upon_o the_o lumbards_n which_o be_v pursue_v by_o his_o successor_n must_v needs_o as_o it_o do_v end_n in_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o this_o fell_a upon_o the_o year_n 773._o where_o note_n also_o 773._o an._n 773._o for_o the_o more_o perfect_a view_n of_o these_o proceed_n that_o about_o the_o year_n 740_o the_o king_n of_o west_n saxon_n in_o england_n purpose_v to_o take_v the_o frock_n upon_o he_o first_o make_v his_o realm_n tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n bind_v it_o to_o pay_v yearly_o a_o penny_n for_o every_o chimney_n in_o the_o land_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o island_n do_v offa_n king_n of_o northumberland_n under_o adrian_n the_o first_o the_o author_n set_v down_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o fear_n he_o have_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o sin_n as_o think_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o they_o though_o he_o have_v already_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o his_o good_n unless_o he_o give_v other_o man_n good_n also_o and_o make_v the_o kingdom_n to_o bear_v the_o penalty_n of_o his_o offence_n so_o well_o do_v the_o invention_n of_o purgatory_n suit_n already_o with_o their_o ambition_n but_o gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n salernitanum_fw-la gregor_n 7._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la pet._n alban_n &_o g._n principem_fw-la salernitanum_fw-la will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o charlemaigne_n in_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o s._n peter_n help_n in_o his_o victory_n upon_o the_o saxon_n have_v give_v the_o country_n of_o saxony_n as_o a_o offering_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o command_v smoke_n penny_n to_o be_v pay_v throughout_o france_n unto_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o allege_v no_o author_n save_v only_o his_o pretend_a charter_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o command_v peter_n bishop_n of_o alba_n and_o g._n prince_n of_o saleme_n his_o legate_n to_o make_v demand_n of_o those_o say_a penny_n in_o france_n but_o the_o french_a ever_o laugh_v at_o such_o claim_v and_o charlemaigne_n be_v too_o wise_a to_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o trap_n about_o this_o time_n also_o be_v it_o that_o boniface_n false_o surname_v the_o martyr_n a_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o pope_n himself_o publish_v the_o decree_n si_fw-mi papa_n contain_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n happen_v to_o neglect_v his_o own_o salvation_n and_o other_o etc._n etc._n he_o ever_o draw_v with_o he_o multitude_n of_o soul_n to_o hell_n 46._o distinct_a 46._o a_o great_a mischief_n but_o what_o remedy_n for_o it_o follow_v this_o no_o mortal_a wight_n may_v presume_v to_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o fault_n because_o he_o himself_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o unless_o he_o be_v find_v err_v in_o faith_n which_o doctrine_n once_o lay_v for_o a_o ground_n what_o wonder_v if_o pope_n have_v always_o run_v so_o headlong_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n and_o the_o better_a to_o see_v how_o the_o apostasy_n from_o true_a doctrine_n have_v always_o increase_v with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o papacy_n we_o must_v further_o note_v that_o the_o most_o gross_a abuse_n grow_v up_o in_o this_o lamentable_a time_n we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o gregory_n the_o first_o alter_v the_o liturgy_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v now_o receive_v in_o italy_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o in_o germany_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o boniface_n and_o in_o france_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o charles_n and_o where_o ever_o they_o find_v opposition_n there_o they_o bring_v it_o in_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n leave_v off_o &_o private_a mass_n use_v in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o then_o begin_v the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o give_v it_o the_o great_a credit_n purgatory_n also_o now_o come_v to_o be_v undoubted_o believe_v of_o the_o common_a people_n hence_o come_v those_o multitude_n of_o foundation_n the_o church_n ever_o part_v stake_n in_o the_o revenue_n now_o begin_v man_n to_o flock_n to_o rome_n in_o pilgrimage_n hope_v thereby_o to_o purchase_v remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o father_n of_o france_n in_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n begin_v to_o oppose_v against_o it_o 2._o council_n turoni_n an._n 813._o sub_fw-la charo_fw-la magno_fw-la council_n nice_n 2._o and_o to_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o stay_v the_o current_n of_o this_o abuse_n and_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 788_o be_v hold_v that_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a call_v the_o seven_o general_n council_n under_o constantine_n the_o seven_o and_o his_o mother_n irene_n wherein_o after_o strong_a opposition_n be_v final_o establish_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n adrian_n the_o first_o there_o assist_v by_o his_o legate_n who_o irene_n the_o empress_n hope_v so_o to_o satisfy_v and_o content_v by_o give_v way_n to_o this_o decree_n that_o by_o his_o favour_n she_o may_v once_o more_o set_v foot_n in_o italy_n opposition_n neither_o may_v
john_n bishop_n of_o arezzo_n the_o legate_n of_o pope_n john_n and_o ansegisus_fw-la of_o sienna_n by_o the_o authority_n apostolic_a and_o his_o own_o ordinance_n thus_o they_o begin_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n to_o join_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n together_o in_o this_o synod_n charles_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o john_n go_v about_o to_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v ansegisus_fw-la primate_n with_o this_o authority_n which_o follow_v that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v whether_o for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n he_o shall_v present_v the_o pope_n person_n and_o shall_v acquaint_v the_o bishop_n with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o shall_v report_v unto_o the_o pope_n what_o have_v be_v do_v or_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o and_o upon_o great_a and_o important_a cause_n shall_v consult_v the_o say_v see_n our_o bishop_n request_v that_o since_o the_o letter_n be_v direct_v unto_o they_o they_o may_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o which_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v to_o grant_v be_v such_o perhaps_o as_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v it_o he_o urge_v they_o only_o to_o say_v what_o answer_n they_o make_v to_o these_o apostolic_a command_n and_o their_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o willing_o obey_v thereunto_o provide_v that_o no_o metropolitan_a be_v thereby_o prejudice_v in_o his_o right_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o ancient_o pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o though_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o legate_n press_v they_o very_o earnest_o for_o the_o primacy_n of_o ansegisus_fw-la yet_o can_v they_o get_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o they_o only_o one_o frotharius_n bishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n who_o have_v skip_v from_o bourdeaux_n to_o poitiers_n and_o from_o poitiers_n to_o bourges_n through_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o the_o prince_n make_v such_o answer_n as_o he_o think_v will_v best_o please_v the_o emperor_n who_o much_o offend_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o other_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v commit_v his_o place_n in_o the_o synod_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o veil_n bonnet_n to_o he_o and_o thereupon_o take_v the_o pope_n epistle_n fold_v up_o as_o it_o be_v together_o with_o the_o legate_n deliver_v it_o to_o ansegisus_fw-la and_o present_o cause_v a_o rich_a chair_n to_o be_v set_v before_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o this_o side_n the_o mount_n next_o unto_o john_n of_o tuscanie_n which_o sit_v next_o above_o he_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o bid_v he_o sit_v there_o above_o the_o other_o bishop_n though_o his_o ancient_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n protest_v open_o that_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o the_o emperor_n persist_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n a_o second_o time_n request_v a_o sight_n or_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n they_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o our_o bishop_n not_o long_o after_o meet_v again_o without_o the_o emperor_n where_o be_v great_a debate_n between_o they_o because_o of_o certain_a priest_n who_o out_o of_o sundry_a parish_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o so_o this_o meeting_n break_v up_o likewise_o a_o three_o time_n also_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o same_o place_n whither_o the_o emperor_n send_v unto_o they_o the_o pope_n legate_n new_o come_v over_o which_o bring_v from_o the_o pope_n unto_o the_o emperor_n a_o sceptre_n and_o a_o staff_n of_o gold_n and_o to_o the_o empress_n gown_n and_o bracelet_n all_o set_v with_o pearl_n these_o when_o they_o come_v rebuke_v the_o bishop_n for_o not_o appear_v the_o day_n before_o but_o they_o hold_v they_o always_o to_o the_o canon_n in_o their_o answer_n make_v they_o give_v off_o hot_a word_n yet_o the_o legate_n still_o urge_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o ansegisus_fw-la for_o their_o primate_n they_o answer_v in_o general_a term_n that_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o pope_n decree_n as_o their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n so_o that_o the_o emperor_n come_v thither_o in_o person_n and_o in_o great_a state_n clothe_v after_o the_o greek_a fashion_n with_o a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n accompany_v with_o the_o legate_n all_o attire_v after_o the_o roman_a fashion_n and_o there_o make_v john_n bishop_n of_o arezzo_n open_o to_o read_v quandam_fw-la scedulam_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la carentem_fw-la a_o certain_a paper_n without_o authority_n or_o reason_n which_o do_v there_o be_v certain_a article_n dictate_v and_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n each_o cross_v the_o other_o of_o they_o without_o profit_n reason_n or_o warranty_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o author_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o omit_v they_o and_o at_o last_o after_o many_o complaint_n as_o well_o of_o the_o emperor_n as_o of_o the_o legate_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o ansegisus_fw-la he_o go_v away_o have_v do_v as_o much_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o he_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n so_o much_o be_v this_o prince_n overtake_v with_o this_o fatal_a cup_n more_o dangerous_a to_o he_o than_o be_v that_o other_o of_o sedechias_n of_o which_o he_o die_v so_o obdurate_a be_v he_o against_o his_o own_o good_a have_v his_o eye_n dazzle_v with_o vain_a show_n and_o colourable_a illusion_n for_o the_o present_a on_o the_o contrary_a so_o clear-sighted_a be_v our_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o these_o affair_n descry_v a_o far_o off_o how_o great_a a_o ruin_n will_v one_o day_n ensue_v of_o this_o small-seeming_a breach_n make_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o church_n 35._o progression_n that_o pope_n john_n be_v the_o first_o which_o grant_v indulgence_n for_o the_o dead_a after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n 878._o an._n 878._o the_o earl_n of_o tusculana_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 878_o clap_v pope_n john_n up_o in_o prison_n for_o excommunicate_v they_o but_o john_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o faction_n find_v mean_n to_o escape_v and_o come_v by_o sea_n into_o provence_n whence_o he_o be_v conduct_v to_o lewis_n surname_v the_o stammerer_n son_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a who_o then_o lie_v at_o troy_n balbus_n balbus_n where_o he_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o french_a bishop_n and_o make_v they_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o excommunication_n which_o he_o have_v hurl_v out_o before_o against_o his_o enemy_n and_o there_o also_o be_v formosus_fw-la in_o person_n deprive_v of_o all_o church_n dignity_n and_o oath_n take_v of_o he_o never_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o his_o bishopric_n but_o above_o all_o they_o two_o bind_v themselves_o the_o emperor_n to_o assist_v the_o pope_n against_o his_o opposite_n the_o pope_n to_o crown_v he_o emperor_n which_o he_o do_v in_o france_n with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o so_o they_o part_v john_n at_o his_o return_n find_v the_o saracen_n at_o rome_n gate_n and_o short_o after_o have_v tiding_n of_o lewis_n his_o death_n so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o cast_v about_o again_o and_o to_o take_v a_o new_a course_n which_o be_v to_o cast_v the_o empire_n upon_o charles_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o germany_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o enter_v italy_n with_o his_o army_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o who_o he_o have_v crown_v emperor_n upon_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v protect_v the_o church_n from_o all_o her_o enemy_n especial_o from_o the_o saracen_n but_o under_o the_o generality_n of_o enemy_n be_v principal_o comprehend_v the_o earl_n of_o tusculana_n and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 882_o die_v pope_n john_n 882._o an._n 882._o who_o beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v leave_v other_o goodly_a example_n behind_o he_o for_o we_o learn_v by_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o charles_n the_o gross_a 9_o johan._n epist_n 9_o that_o he_o adopt_v for_o his_o son_n prince_n basin_n to_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o worldly_a care_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n whereas_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o charge_n never_o need_v a_o prince_n for_o his_o coadjutor_n much_o less_o a_o swagger_a captain_n also_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o presume_v to_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o those_o which_o be_v already_o dead_a or_o hereafter_o shall_v die_v in_o battle_n against_o painim_n and_o infidel_n his_o word_n be_v these_o be_v demand_v by_o our_o bishop_n of_o france_n whether_o those_o which_o be_v already_o or_o hereafter_o shall_v die_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n 144._o johan._n ep_v 144._o we_o
the_o only_a man_n in_o that_o age_n famous_a in_o divinity_n who_o expound_v these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 16._o theophil_n in_o matth._n c._n 16._o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n because_o say_v he_o peter_n confess_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o that_o confession_n that_o he_o make_v shall_v become_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v build_v the_o house_n of_o faith_n must_v necessary_o put_v this_o confession_n for_o his_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n yea_o say_v he_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o confession_n of_o christ_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n nor_o our_o sin_n shall_v prevail_v against_o us._n and_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o this_o privilege_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o every_o christian_a that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n upon_o these_o word_n to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v 20._o joh._n 20._o the_o key_n that_o bound_v and_o lose_v forgive_v and_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n for_o they_o that_o like_o peter_n be_v think_v worthy_a episcopal_a grace_n have_v power_n to_o lose_v and_o retain_v sin_n for_o though_o it_o be_v only_o say_v to_o peter_n to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v yet_o that_o power_n be_v once_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v shall_v be_v remit_v for_o that_o word_n i_o will_v give_v signify_v a_o future_a time_n that_o be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o to_o show_v that_o he_o think_v the_o key_n not_o to_o be_v attribute_v more_o to_o peter_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o 2._o theophil_n ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 2._o paul_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o peter_n many_o the_o like_a place_n there_o be_v in_o this_o author_n though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o come_v last_o and_o of_o those_o as_o we_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o who_o writing_n some_o have_v take_v care_n to_o corrupt_v the_o better_a to_o accommodat_fw-la they_o to_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o time_n 37._o progression_n of_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o italy_n through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o wilfulness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o theodora_n and_o her_o daughter_n three_o famous_a harlot_n that_o rule_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n at_o their_o pleasure_n of_o the_o abominable_a and_o wicked_a life_n of_o john_n the_o thirteen_o here_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o age_n which_o be_v renown_v only_o for_o this_o that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o italy_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n darkness_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n idleness_n and_o a_o headlong_a licentious_a liberty_n to_o commit_v all_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o baronius_n begin_v his_o history_n with_o these_o word_n a_o iron_n age_n barren_a of_o all_o goodness_n and_o a_o leaden_a age_n abound_v with_o all_o wickedness_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o state_n the_o emperor_n lambert_n have_v be_v traitorous_o slay_v as_o berengarius_fw-la a_o prince_n commend_v for_o his_o great_a virtue_n think_v he_o have_v overcome_v all_o his_o affair_n benedict_n the_o three_o provoke_v by_o the_o marquesse_n albert_n call_v lewis_n the_o three_o the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n arnulph_n against_o he_o and_o crown_v he_o at_o rome_n but_o berengarius_fw-la surprise_v he_o upon_o the_o sudden_a at_o verona_n and_o have_v take_v he_o pluck_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o settle_a himself_o in_o the_o empire_n for_o many_o year_n notwithstanding_o his_o prosperous_a success_n be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o pope_n assist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o marquesse_n albert_n than_o arbitrator_n at_o rome_n the_o hungarian_n on_o the_o other_o part_n and_o the_o saracen_n without_o resistance_n trouble_v all_o italy_n neither_o be_v there_o want_v malcontent_n who_o call_v in_o strange_a prince_n rodulph_n k._n of_o burgoigne_n hugh_n k._n of_o arles_n who_o as_o it_o be_v by_o turn_n enter_v italy_n with_o their_o power_n crown_v themselves_o at_o rome_n but_o yet_o with_o condition_n to_o ratify_v the_o pretend_a donation_n and_o because_o they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o pope_n help_n be_v content_a to_o remit_v much_o of_o their_o authority_n and_o yet_o speed_v never_o the_o better_a and_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v in_o so_o great_a a_o perturbation_n of_o all_o thing_n how_o pale_a the_o face_n of_o it_o be_v especial_o in_o italy_n where_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o fame_n that_o appear_v nor_o action_n that_o have_v any_o show_n of_o care_n in_o it_o of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o that_o have_v write_v the_o history_n think_v they_o have_v sufficient_o commend_v a_o pope_n when_o they_o have_v report_v he_o to_o have_v do_v nothing_o so_o natural_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o have_v do_v evil_a in_o the_o year_n 904_o benedict_n the_o four_o die_v 904._o an._n 904._o and_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n say_v they_o leo_n the_o five_o succeed_v who_o after_o forty_o day_n be_v depose_v by_o his_o chaplain_n christopher_n &_o novo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la 5._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n jtal._n li._n 6._o platina_n in_o benedict_n 4._o &_o leo._n 5._o by_o a_o new_a example_n say_v sigonius_n malis_fw-la artibus_fw-la by_o deceit_n and_o cunning_a say_v platina_n settle_v himself_o in_o his_o place_n sergius_n the_o three_o be_v now_o twice_o drive_v from_o the_o popedom_n make_v friendship_n with_o the_o marquesse_n albert_n and_o so_o supplant_v he_o and_o place_v himself_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o then_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n inveigh_v against_o the_o memory_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o pronounce_v his_o act_n to_o be_v void_a insomuch_o that_o bellarmine_n labour_v no_o less_o in_o the_o justify_n of_o he_o than_o of_o stephen_n then_o be_v there_o no_o more_o question_n either_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n here_o say_v platina_n consider_v how_o much_o these_o have_v degenerate_v from_o their_o ancestor_n for_o they_o like_v holy_a man_n contemn_v such_o dignity_n as_o be_v free_o offer_v they_o and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o preach_v these_o with_o corruption_n and_o ambition_n seek_v the_o popedom_n and_o have_v get_v it_o lay_v aside_o all_o divine_a worship_n no_o otherwise_o than_o cruel_a tyrants_n exercise_n their_o malice_n one_o against_o the_o other_o that_o with_o the_o better_a security_n they_o may_v afterward_o follow_v their_o own_o pleasure_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o body_n of_o power_n to_o bridle_v their_o sin_n 911._o an._n 911._o anastasius_n in_o the_o year_n 911_o succeed_v sergius_n 913._o an._n 913._o and_o he_o landus_n in_o the_o year_n 913_o and_o he_o succeed_v john_n the_o eleven_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n commendable_a only_o in_o this_o that_o they_o live_v not_o long_o sequ_fw-la platina_n in_o christoph_n 1._o &_o sequ_fw-la god_n say_v platina_n take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o so_o many_o monster_n but_o sigonius_n without_o malice_n speak_v thus_o of_o john_n that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o for_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o this_o election_n according_a to_o law_n for_o albertus_n the_o marquesse_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o theodora_n his_o mother_n in_o law_n not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o ravenna_n nor_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o his_o own_o riches_n 13._o luitprand_fw-fr l._n 2._o c._n 13._o nominate_v for_o a_o successor_n john_n the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n luitprand_v who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n speak_v somewhat_o loud_o he_o obtain_v say_v he_o the_o popedom_n by_o such_o horrible_a wickedness_n contra_fw-la ius_fw-la fasque_fw-la against_o all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a theodora_n a_o impudent_a harlot_n obtain_v virago-like_a the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v two_o daughter_n marozia_n and_o theodora_n not_o only_o equal_a unto_o she_o but_o far_o surpass_v she_o in_o their_o lascivious_a life_n of_o one_o of_o these_o namely_o marozia_n pope_n sergius_n have_v in_o adultery_n john_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n of_o ravenna_n get_v the_o popedom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o twelve_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o and_o by_o the_o marquesse_n albert_n her_o husband_n she_o have_v alberick_n who_o afterward_o usurp_v the_o principality_n of_o rome_n
succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o may_v be_v defend_v we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o baronius_n reprehend_v our_o historiographer_n glaber_n in_o one_o point_n wherein_o nevertheless_o he_o express_v to_o the_o life_n the_o belief_n of_o our_o french_a church_n the_o earl_n foulke_n of_o anjou_n have_v build_v a_o church_n go_v himself_o to_o rome_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o john_n the_o seventeenth_o to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v send_v a_o legate_n to_o consecrate_v the_o place_n whereunto_o he_o agree_v and_o send_v thither_o a_o cardinal_n with_o direction_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o foulk_n shall_v command_v but_o say_v glaber_n the_o prelate_n of_o france_n hear_v thereof_o 24._o glaber_n historiar_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o baron_fw-fr to_o 10._o a_o 996._o art_n 21._o 22._o 23._o 24._o judge_v it_o to_o be_v sacrilegious_a presumption_n proceed_v from_o blind_a ambition_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o thing_n too_o undecent_a that_o he_o that_o rule_v the_o see_v apostolic_a shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v transgress_v the_o apostolical_a and_o canonical_a order_n especial_o be_v ancient_o confirm_v by_o many_o authority_n multiplici_fw-la authoritate_fw-la that_o not_o any_o bishop_n shall_v presume_v to_o exercise_v any_o such_o power_n in_o another_o diocese_n except_o it_o be_v at_o the_o request_n or_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v yea_o not_o except_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o who_o diocese_n they_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o thus_o he_o proceed_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o clear_a and_o quiet_a day_n to_o see_v the_o dedication_n of_o this_o temple_n a_o sudden_a tempest_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o south_n which_o in_o a_o moment_n beat_v down_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o ground_n which_o strange_a accident_n be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o the_o whole_a country_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o doubt_v that_o the_o insolent_a boldness_n of_o this_o presumption_n have_v make_v vain_a the_o vow_n of_o foulk_n and_o be_v a_o manifest_a warning_n to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o to_o come_v never_o to_o attempt_v the_o like_a for_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n than_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o permit_v that_o he_o shall_v transgress_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o order_n of_o the_o canonical_a government_n for_o as_o every_o bishop_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v some_o uniformity_n in_o his_o seat_n with_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o general_o it_o become_v no_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n over_o bold_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o now_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o monk_n let_v we_o know_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n shall_v be_v 39_o progression_n of_o enchantment_n and_o the_o art_n of_o necromancy_n practise_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o attain_v the_o popedom_n and_o use_v by_o they_o for_o other_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a purpose_n how_o the_o devil_n deceive_v sylvester_n the_o second_o touch_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o his_o death_n of_o benedict_n the_o nine_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o the_o end_n strangle_v he_o in_o the_o forest_n and_o of_o his_o strange_a apparition_n after_o his_o death_n the_o age_n that_o follow_v mend_n but_o a_o little_a and_o therefore_o a_o carthusian_n note_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1000_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o monstrous_a time_n infamous_a for_o magic_a art_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n there_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o a_o effeminate_a time_n 1000_o fascicul_n tempor_fw-la an._n 1000_o wherein_o the_o christian_a faith_n begin_v much_o to_o decline_v from_o her_o first_o virility_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o s._n hildegard_n etc._n etc._n man_n betake_v themselves_o to_o sorcery_n and_o enchantment_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v as_o the_o people_n after_o john_n the_o seventeenth_o succeed_v gregory_n the_o five_o by_o country_n a_o saxon_a create_v by_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o three_o and_o choose_v out_o of_o his_o company_n at_o ravenna_n who_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o emperor_n not_o long_o after_o receive_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o turn_v his_o face_n towards_o germany_n but_o that_o crescens_n a_o consul_n constrain_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o city_n and_o set_v up_o against_o he_o another_o pope_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o gregory_n otho_n be_v enforce_v to_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o use_v much_o severity_n in_o punish_v the_o author_n of_o that_o sedition_n but_o short_o after_o gregory_n be_v dead_a otho_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o choose_v for_o his_o successor_n that_o gerbert_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o before_o who_o in_o his_o youth_n be_v his_o tutor_n and_o be_v call_v silvester_n the_o second_o a_o man_n as_o appeareth_z by_o many_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n still_o keep_v in_o diverse_a library_n that_o have_v penetrate_v even_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o profound_a learning_n especial_o the_o mathematics_n but_o yet_o blame_v by_o many_o author_n for_o elevate_v spirit_n never_o keep_v a_o measure_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o that_o his_o study_n extend_v to_o necromancy_n itself_o by_o help_n whereof_o he_o make_v his_o way_n to_o the_o popedom_n a_o matter_n so_o little_o doubt_v of_o by_o those_o that_o be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_n of_o those_o time_n that_o they_o constant_o believe_v that_o whosoever_o affect_v the_o popedom_n in_o those_o day_n make_v profession_n of_o this_o art_n and_o thereby_o attain_v thereunto_o ibid._n martinus_n in_o chron._n galfridus_n in_o supplement_n sigiberti_n malmesburiensis_fw-la l._n 2._o hist_o angl._n anton._n archiep._n tit_n 16._o part_n 2._o sect_n 18._o vincent_n l._n 24._o c._n 98._o henric._n erford_n in_o chron._n plat._n in_o siluestr_n johannes_n stella_n ibid._n i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o allege_v it_o but_o that_o martinus_n polonus_n vincent_n of_o beauvois_n malmesburiensis_fw-la anthony_n the_o archbishop_n henry_n of_o herford_n carthusianus_n platina_n stella_n and_o other_o go_v before_o i_o and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v absolute_o affirm_v that_o gerbert_n have_v learn_v this_o art_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o steal_v from_o sevill_n in_o spain_n that_o he_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v in_o his_o closet_n a_o brazen_a head_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n give_v he_o answer_n with_o who_o consult_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o continuance_n in_o that_o see_v answer_n be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v until_o he_o have_v celebrate_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n a_o voyage_n far_o from_o his_o thought_n to_o have_v ever_o undertake_v and_o therefore_o he_o promise_v to_o himself_o a_o long_a life_n but_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o ague_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n call_v jerusalem_n while_o he_o be_v celebrate_v mass_n in_o lent_n by_o a_o strange_a noise_n of_o devil_n he_o perceive_v his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o begin_v to_o see_v the_o doubtful_a meaning_n of_o the_o oracle_n whereupon_o be_v move_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o discover_v it_o to_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o desire_v they_o that_o for_o a_o satisfaction_n his_o carcase_n after_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o chariot_n draw_v with_o two_o horse_n and_o there_o bury_v where_o the_o horse_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n shall_v draw_v he_o which_o desire_n of_o his_o be_v perform_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o horse_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n lateran_n where_o the_o cardinal_n bury_v he_o and_o his_o sepulchre_n say_v they_o by_o the_o noise_n and_o rattle_n of_o the_o bone_n and_o the_o sweat_a of_o the_o sepulchre_n do_v presage_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o history_n nevertheless_o by_o some_o in_o these_o day_n be_v call_v into_o doubt_n and_o especial_o by_o baronius_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n by_o glaber_n and_o dithmarus_fw-la but_o quite_o contrary_a he_o be_v commend_v by_o they_o for_o his_o almsdeed_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o monk_n of_o malmesburie_n speak_v thereof_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n beyond_o all_o controversy_n and_o describe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v a_o ancient_a book_n by_o he_o wherein_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v register_v
and_o doctor_n that_o reprehend_v the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o clergy_n until_o occasion_n be_v give_v they_o to_o part_v stake_n with_o they_o and_o to_o taste_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o plurality_n and_o then_o covetousness_n blind_v they_o too_o it_o be_v write_v of_o a_o great_a learned_a master_n that_o solemn_o dispute_v against_o the_o riches_n and_o pride_n of_o prelate_n as_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o fashion_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v give_v to_o understand_v merry_o answer_v let_v we_o bestow_v upon_o he_o some_o good_a priory_n and_o such_o and_o such_o benefice_n and_o he_o will_v be_v quiet_a enough_o which_o be_v speedy_o do_v and_o so_o present_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n say_v until_o now_o i_o never_o understand_v this_o matter_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n to_o those_o of_o hieroboam_n when_o he_o set_v up_o the_o golden_a calf_n in_o israel_n many_o holy_a man_n say_v he_o do_v common_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o now_o we_o see_v it_o perform_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o clergy_n who_o shall_v possess_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o in_o reason_n be_v competent_a for_o they_o nor_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o temporalty_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o possess_v and_o to_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n bernard_n say_v such_o as_o observe_v no_o order_n hasten_v thither_o where_o dwell_v eternal_a horror_n etc._n etc._n good_a reader_n take_v heed_n thou_o follow_v not_o this_o dangerous_a custom_n neither_o excuse_n thyself_o with_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n but_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o with_o god_n least_o with_o the_o golden_a calf_n thou_o burn_v in_o hell_n fire_n 1046._o an._n 1046._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o year_n 1046_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o second_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o italy_n partly_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o empire_n partly_o at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o diverse_a to_o procure_v some_o remedy_n against_o those_o confusion_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o three_o pope_n benedict_n silvester_n and_o gregory_n the_o one_o trouble_v and_o contend_v with_o the_o other_o and_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n make_v barricado_n one_o against_o the_o other_o silvester_n at_o s._n maria_n major_n benedict_n at_o the_o palace_n of_o s._n lateran_n and_o gregory_n at_o s._n peter_n whereupon_o these_o verse_n be_v send_v by_o a_o hermit_n to_o henry_n roman_n otho_fw-la frisingen_n l._n 6._o c._n 31._o gregor_n hemburg_n in_o admonitione_n de_fw-la usurpat_fw-la paparum_fw-la roman_n imperator_fw-la henrice_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la vice_fw-la vnica_fw-la sunamitis_fw-la nupsit_fw-la tribus_fw-la maritis_fw-la dissolve_v connubium_fw-la et_fw-la triforme_a dubium_fw-la 3._o an._n 1461._o herman_n contract_n &_o carthusian_n &_o sigibert_n in_o chron._n platina_n in_o gregor_n 6._o &_o silue_v 3._o great_a emperor_n henry_n who_o in_o god_n stead_n must_v be_v the_o church_n who_o be_v but_o one_o be_v marry_v to_o three_o dissolve_v thou_o the_o knot_n and_o the_o doubt_v treble_v will_v be_v platina_n call_v they_o three_o wicked_a monster_n and_o in_o his_o history_n of_o silvester_n the_o three_o say_v we_o be_v like_a to_o see_v worse_a matter_n than_o all_o these_o if_o god_n prevent_v they_o not_o since_o the_o good_a be_v oppress_v he_o only_o rise_v to_o promotion_n that_o excel_v in_o bounty_n and_o ambition_n not_o in_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n they_o use_v not_o say_v he_o in_o these_o day_n to_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n but_o the_o window_n like_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o in_o this_o age_n he_o affirm_v as_o much_o now_o by_o this_o only_a disorder_n how_o many_o other_o may_v we_o imagine_v he_o therefore_o be_v receive_v king_n in_o lombardie_n before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o many_o bishop_n at_o sutri_n wherein_o gregory_n the_o sixth_o be_v convict_v for_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n with_o money_n by_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o be_v depose_v and_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v the_o other_o two_o reject_v be_v depose_v say_v martin_n canonica_n &_o imperiali_fw-la censura_fw-la by_o a_o canonical_a and_o imperial_a censure_n and_o the_o roman_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a who_o upon_o the_o sudden_a they_o may_v nominat_fw-la to_o be_v pope_n the_o emperor_n propose_v unto_o they_o suitger_n bishop_n of_o bamberge_n one_o of_o his_o own_o follower_n and_o a_o man_n for_o his_o honesty_n and_o learning_n well_o speak_v of_o who_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o approve_v this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v clement_n the_o second_o chron._n sigon_n l._n 8._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la ital._n martinus_n in_o chron._n the_o church_n say_v sigonius_n have_v be_v now_o sick_a for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o two_o hundred_o year_n the_o disease_n grow_v so_o desperate_a that_o it_o require_v violent_a remedy_n yea_o sword_n and_o fire_n medicine_n that_o belong_v to_o disease_n incurable_a whereupon_o say_v martin_n per_fw-la vim_o substituit_fw-la he_o give_v they_o a_o successor_n by_o force_n the_o roman_n promise_v unto_o he_o and_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v never_o choose_v pope_n without_o his_o consent_n 80_o leo_fw-la ostiens_fw-la c._n 80_o leo_fw-la the_o cardinal_n of_o ostia_n speak_v in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o these_o disorder_n more_o brief_o say_v pope_n benedict_n have_v hold_v the_o see_v at_o rome_n twelve_o year_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o sabine_n who_o be_v call_v silvester_n substitute_v in_o his_o place_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la gratis_o but_o yet_o not_o free_o but_o three_o month_n after_o this_o benedict_n with_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o tusculan_n his_v kinsfolk_n drive_v away_o silvester_n and_o by_o force_n repossess_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o nevertheless_o perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v odious_a to_o all_o he_o deliver_v the_o popedom_n to_o john_n the_o archpriest_n who_o be_v account_v as_o it_o be_v the_o more_o religious_a and_o retire_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n house_n that_o there_o with_o better_a liberty_n he_o may_v fulfil_v his_o own_o lust_n and_o practice_v his_o wickedness_n he_o can_v not_o in_o better_a word_n have_v affirm_v that_o he_o that_o of_o the_o three_o be_v account_v the_o best_a be_v stark_a naught_o but_o henry_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o conrade_n his_o nefandis_fw-la auditis_fw-la hear_v of_o these_o execrable_a thing_n in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v inspire_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o year_n 1047_o come_v into_o italy_n go_v to_o rome_n desirous_a to_o purge_v the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o these_o spot_n whereupon_o he_o stay_v at_o sutri_n where_o deliberate_v upon_o this_o great_a and_o necessary_a business_n statuit_fw-la he_o appoint_v there_o a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v call_v of_o all_o bishop_n there_o be_v therefore_o gather_v together_o at_o his_o command_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n he_o likewise_o invite_v thither_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v chief_a in_o that_o council_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v gregory_n be_v by_o their_o synodall_n canon_n and_o sentence_n convict_v of_o simony_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n rise_v from_o his_o seat_n and_o put_v off_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n humble_o and_o prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n ask_v pardon_n for_o that_o he_o have_v profane_v that_o dignity_n leo_n therefore_o we_o see_v agree_v not_o in_o opinion_n with_o baronius_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o emperor_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o he_o say_v quite_o contrary_a that_o he_o come_v inspire_v by_o god_n to_o that_o end_n yea_o and_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o he_o procure_v unto_o he_o a_o successor_n and_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o so_o prosperous_a and_o good_a success_n italiae_fw-la sigon_n l._n 8._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la the_o roman_n give_v unto_o the_o say_a henry_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o patriciat_a as_o they_o do_v sometime_o to_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o decree_v that_o beside_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o shall_v wear_v a_o chain_n this_o selfsame_o year_n in_o hope_n or_o rather_o under_o some_o show_n of_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n a_o synod_n be_v hold_v where_o first_o a_o question_n be_v make_v concern_v simony_n which_o sin_n be_v then_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n say_v sigonius_n the_o pope_n either_o wink_n at_o it_o or_o no_o way_n hinder_v the_o course_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n for_o bishop_n to_o sell_v
simons_n and_o magician_n together_o but_o they_o make_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n simony_n to_o extend_v very_o far_o include_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o sin_n the_o prince_n who_o join_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n and_o invest_v bishop_n into_o their_o dignity_n who_o they_o likewise_o hold_v to_o be_v heretic_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o investiture_n from_o prince_n thereby_o stir_v up_o the_o ill_a humour_n of_o both_o state_n the_o people_n to_o murmur_v against_o their_o bishop_n the_o noble_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n the_o other_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicholait_n direct_o whether_o by_o error_n or_o subtlety_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o nicholas_n who_o be_v a_o deacon_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v therefore_o reprehend_v because_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o continency_n he_o forsake_v his_o wife_n and_o afterward_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o more_o licentious_a and_o unclean_a life_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n but_o of_o that_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o more_o guilty_a than_o the_o roman_a clergy_n the_o pope_n themselves_o of_o the_o precedent_a world_n frequent_v common_a brothelhouse_n at_o rome_n as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o they_o wrest_v it_o otherwise_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o include_v under_o the_o name_n of_o nicholait_n those_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o first_o general_n nicene_n council_n and_o diverse_a other_o do_v allow_v of_o lawful_a marriage_n and_o live_v with_o those_o woman_n who_o they_o have_v marry_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o hildebrand_n or_o rather_o of_o his_o master_n who_o sometime_o by_o the_o one_o sometime_o by_o the_o other_o bewitch_v the_o people_n trouble_v the_o prince_n traduce_v the_o bishop_n but_o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v this_o to_o overthrow_v their_o empire_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o see_n which_o other_o afterward_o do_v by_o this_o example_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o leo_fw-la the_o nine_o be_v choose_v pope_n by_o henry_n the_o second_o other_o call_z he_o the_o three_o and_o be_v then_o in_o germany_n adorn_v with_o his_o purple_a robe_n it_o happen_v that_o take_v his_o way_n through_o france_n he_o pass_v by_o clugnie_n where_o he_o see_v hildebrand_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o enter_v violent_o into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lay_v man_n but_o if_o he_o will_v follow_v his_o counsel_n he_o will_v show_v he_o a_o way_n how_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o canonical_a election_n and_o yet_o no_o occasion_n of_o offence_n give_v to_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o that_o be_v to_o put_v off_o his_o purple_a robe_n and_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o pilgrim_n leo_n yield_v to_o his_o advice_n and_o hildebrand_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o journey_n with_o he_o and_o cause_v he_o again_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n some_o add_v that_o he_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n damasus_n the_o second_o 2d_o otho_n frisiâ—g_v l._n 6._o c._n 2d_o who_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n live_v but_o a_o few_o day_n but_o he_o open_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v find_v the_o way_n to_o shorten_v his_o life_n which_o benno_n before_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v leo_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1054_o 1054._o an._n 1054._o 8._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n l._n 8._o and_o the_o roman_n partly_o fear_v the_o emperor_n and_o partly_o say_v sigonius_n not_o find_v any_o man_n among_o they_o worthy_a the_o succession_n send_v hildebrand_n unto_o he_o to_o entreat_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n to_o nominat_fw-la one_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v guebhardus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o eichstat_n who_o be_v victor_n the_o second_o who_o by_o a_o art_n familiar_a in_o those_o day_n be_v poison_v by_o his_o subdeacon_n in_o his_o chalice_n and_o so_o this_o man_n leave_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o former_a state_n and_o condition_n 1056._o an._n 1056._o but_o about_o the_o year_n 1056_o henry_n the_o second_o die_v leave_v henry_n the_o three_o his_o son_n about_o the_o age_n of_o five_o year_n and_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o mother_n agnis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o year_n 1057_o victor_n the_o second_o die_v at_o his_o return_n from_o germany_n whereupon_o the_o roman_n assemble_v themselves_o to_o choose_v a_o successor_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o force_n consecrate_v the_o cardinal_n frederick_n the_o son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n and_o present_o by_o a_o legate_n signify_v all_o they_o have_v do_v to_o agnis_fw-la who_o be_v not_o hardly_o entreat_v to_o approve_v their_o choice_n and_o this_o be_v stephen_n the_o nine_o according_a to_o baronius_n the_o ten_o who_o as_o he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o go_v to_o henry_n the_o three_o to_o be_v invest_v which_o they_o call_v simony_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o present_o there_o succeed_v he_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o tusculan_a earl_n partly_o by_o buy_v voice_n partly_o by_o threaten_v open_a violence_n john_n bishop_n of_o velitre_n ital._n sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n their_o kinsman_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a as_o author_n report_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a learning_n and_o constrain_v petrus_n damianus_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n notwithstanding_o his_o protestation_n to_o consecrat_v he_o and_o afterward_o offer_v he_o to_o the_o people_n corrupt_v with_o gift_n to_o be_v adore_v this_o be_v benedict_n the_o ten_o now_o consider_v how_o much_o they_o abuse_v their_o pretend_a liberty_n and_o by_o what_o law_n they_o accuse_v the_o emperor_n of_o simony_n whereas_o contrary_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o worthy_a man_n in_o authority_n and_o learning_n they_o can_v find_v out_o but_o because_o the_o clergy_n have_v promise_v to_o hildebrand_n that_o if_o the_o see_v shall_v be_v void_a to_o choose_v no_o man_n in_o his_o absence_n he_o short_o after_o set_v up_o a_o antipope_n gerardus_n burgundus_fw-la bishop_n of_o florence_n who_o be_v nicholas_n the_o second_o to_o who_o benedict_n the_o ten_o rather_o move_v with_o shame_n than_o conscience_n give_v place_n but_o he_o take_v assistant_n unto_o he_o hildebrand_n by_o who_o help_n he_o may_v be_v ease_v in_o his_o great_a affair_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o counsel_n a_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o lateran_n under_o pretence_n to_o prevent_v those_o precedent_a inconvenience_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o supplant_v the_o emperor_n for_o in_o that_o synod_n it_o be_v ordain_v nomine_fw-la d._n 23._o c._n in_o nomine_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n die_v first_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n shall_v diligent_o inquire_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n then_o join_v unto_o they_o the_o cardinal_n clerk_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n shall_v consent_v to_o the_o new_a election_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o any_o be_v find_v fit_a if_o not_o out_o of_o some_o other_o but_o there_o be_v add_v for_o a_o fashion_n have_v ever_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n of_o our_o belove_a son_n henry_n who_o at_o this_o present_a be_v hold_v for_o king_n and_o hope_v hereafter_o by_o god_n permission_n to_o be_v emperor_n as_o we_o have_v grant_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o successor_n who_o from_o this_o apostolic_a see_v have_v obtain_v that_o right_n whereas_o before_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a under_o pain_n of_o high_a treason_n to_o attend_v his_o command_n and_o consent_n before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v accurse_v and_o declare_v antichrist_n that_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o that_o throne_n after_o this_o decree_n before_o attempt_v by_o john_n the_o nine_o but_o with_o ill_a success_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o cardinal_n begin_v to_o increase_v in_o so_o much_o that_o petrus_n damianus_n of_o these_o time_n begin_v to_o say_v the_o cardinal_n principal_o do_v both_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o some_o prerogative_n they_o be_v not_o only_o above_o the_o law_n of_o all_o bishop_n but_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o primat_n too_o these_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o that_o only_a stone_n the_o candle_n of_o that_o only_a
candlestick_n be_v there_o therefore_o before_o no_o eye_n no_o candle_n in_o the_o church_n again_o nicholas_n the_o second_o 25._o leo_fw-la ostiens_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 25._o that_o he_o may_v extend_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n simony_n in_o despite_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n can_v accept_v of_o a_o church_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n either_o free_o or_o for_o money_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lay_v man_n 1056._o an._n 1056._o whereas_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_o give_v do_v proper_o exclude_v simony_n &_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o lay_n and_o the_o clergy_n this_o nicholas_n do_v also_o increase_v under_o the_o minority_n of_o henry_n by_o another_o occasion_n robert_n and_o richard_n guischar_n who_o be_v come_v from_o normandy_n to_o follow_v the_o war_n in_o calabria_n against_o the_o saracen_n have_v there_o set_v foot_v with_o happy_a success_n robert_n call_v himself_o duke_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n richard_n hold_v capua_n and_o overranne_n the_o country_n even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o nicholas_n call_v in_o his_o excommunication_n upon_o condition_n they_o shall_v hold_v their_o seignory_n in_o fee_n farm_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n swear_v faith_n and_o loyalty_n thereunto_o and_o pay_v for_o a_o yearly_o rend_v twelve_o penny_n for_o every_o yoke_n of_o ox_n from_o whence_o there_o arise_v matter_n of_o new_a contention_n with_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o these_o thing_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o year_n 1060._o but_o the_o progression_n be_v no_o less_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n than_o in_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n touch_v manner_n the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n by_o the_o rigorous_a execution_n of_o those_o law_n that_o concern_v single_a life_n have_v take_v such_o root_n in_o the_o roman_a clergy_n seq_fw-la petriâ—_n damian_n lib._n qui_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la gomerrhaeus_n cvi_fw-la praefixa_fw-la epist_n leonis_fw-la 9_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1049._o art_n 10._o &_o seq_fw-la that_o petrus_n damianus_n enforce_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o hermitage_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v gomorrhaeus_fw-la in_o which_o he_o decipher_v all_o the_o kind_n thereof_o wherein_o they_o do_v riot_n and_o sensual_o pass_v their_o time_n and_o he_o dedicate_v the_o book_n to_o leo_n the_o 9_o who_o help_n he_o implore_v against_o this_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n wicked_a bramble_n thorn_n and_o nettle_n have_v fill_v the_o field_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o dung_n of_o corruption_n for_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v her_o way_n insomuch_o that_o not_o only_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n seem_v not_o sufficient_a to_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n thereof_o but_o this_o great_a and_o grievous_a wickedness_n cry_v for_o that_o gomorrhaean_a fire_n from_o heaven_n that_o burn_v the_o five_o city_n and_o hereupon_o by_o this_o admonition_n of_o damianus_n leo_n make_v some_o law_n and_o ordain_v some_o punishment_n for_o this_o sin_n but_o present_o after_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o lose_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o leo_n and_o afterward_o alexander_n the_o second_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n get_v this_o book_n from_o the_o author_n thereof_o under_o colour_n to_o lend_v it_o to_o the_o abbot_n of_o saint_n saviour_n but_o in_o deed_n to_o suppress_v it_o make_v the_o reason_n thereof_o to_o be_v his_o over-plaine_a deal_n in_o that_o he_o have_v express_v the_o matter_n in_o more_o obscene_a or_o gross_a term_n than_o be_v fit_v as_o if_o such_o filthiness_n can_v be_v stir_v but_o there_o must_v rise_v a_o stink_n whereupon_o damianus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o hildebrand_n and_o stephen_n cardinal_n eagre_o complain_v &_o yet_o not_o without_o a_o manifest_a flout_n and_o indeed_o say_v he_o be_v this_o a_o token_n of_o priestly_a clenlinesse_n or_o rather_o a_o argument_n of_o papal_a purity_n but_o as_o touch_v doctrine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n 1055_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o redemption_n of_o penitentiaries_n under_o pretence_n that_o sin_n multiply_v 1055._o an._n 1055._o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v a_o penance_n for_o so_o many_o year_n defer_v and_o beside_o sometime_o man_n may_v die_v before_o the_o penance_n be_v accomplish_v wherefore_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o rich_a it_o be_v ordain_v that_o either_o for_o money_n possession_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o equivalent_a thereunto_o they_o may_v buy_v it_o out_o seq_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_o 1055._o art_n 9_o &_o seq_fw-la according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n appoint_v and_o agree_v upon_o and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o damianus_n say_v thou_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o when_o we_o take_v land_n and_o possession_n of_o penitenciaries_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o gift_n we_o release_v they_o in_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o penance_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n in_o his_o legation_n whereupon_o say_v baronius_n he_o show_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v increase_v by_o these_o ransom_n which_o in_o time_n shall_v grow_v to_o a_o custom_n 7._o petrus_n damiar_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_o 1056_o art_n 6._o &_o 7._o but_o it_o please_v he_o that_o the_o poor_a sort_n shall_v redeem_v those_o year_n with_o corporal_a affliction_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o psalm_n sing_v in_o the_o church_n fast_n with_o bread_n and_o water_n fillip_n whip_n and_o the_o like_a whereupon_o say_v the_o selfsame_o damian_n tria_fw-la scorparum_fw-la millia_fw-la three_o thousand_o lash_n with_o a_o whip_n or_o a_o holybush_n with_o the_o sing_n of_o certain_a psalm_n do_v supply_v one_o year_n penance_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o calculate_v it_o that_o twenty_o psalter_n sing_v with_o discipline_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o penance_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n cassinatem_fw-la petrus_n damianus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la defiderium_fw-la cassinatem_fw-la so_o far_o at_o the_o last_o do_v this_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n proceed_v that_o petrus_n damianus_n prescribe_v to_o the_o monk_n that_o live_v under_o his_o obedience_n in_o the_o same_o hermitage_n that_o every_o day_n with_o their_o canonical_a hour_n they_o shall_v say_v the_o service_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o say_v baronius_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n hereof_o in_o his_o monastery_n so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o from_o the_o same_o source_n it_o spring_v that_o in_o all_o the_o west_n church_n not_o only_o the_o monk_n but_o clergy_n and_o lay_v man_n and_o woman_n by_o the_o admonition_n of_o pope_n vrban_n do_v every_o day_n their_o task_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o invention_n the_o custom_n of_o whip_v themselves_o in_o imitation_n of_o dominicus_n loricatus_fw-la the_o mass_n upon_o munday_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n upon_o friday_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o passion_n on_o saturdays_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o superstition_n with_o the_o popedom_n shall_v ascend_v to_o their_o high_a pitch_n alexander_n the_o second_o succeed_v nicholas_n the_o second_o who_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o minority_n of_o henry_n for_o he_o be_v then_o about_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n be_v choose_v either_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o nicholas_n 20._o leo_fw-la ostiens_fw-la l._n 3._o ca._n 20._o or_o the_o bold_a counsel_n of_o hildebrand_n which_o agnis_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o henry_n understand_v to_o be_v do_v without_o her_o command_n call_v a_o council_n at_o basill_n where_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n cadalous_a bishop_n of_o parma_n be_v create_v pope_n who_o be_v call_v honorius_n the_o second_o now_o be_v italy_n divide_v in_o two_o part_n by_o these_o two_o pope_n who_o raise_v their_o force_n and_o bare_a arm_n one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o henry_n himself_o send_v hanno_n archbishop_n of_o collen_n who_o in_o the_o same_o synod_n reproach_v alexander_n the_o second_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o chair_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v either_o to_o leave_v it_o again_o or_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o he_o have_v do_v but_o hildebrand_n answer_v he_o the_o interpreter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o day_n that_o alexander_n be_v sudden_o consecrate_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o henry_n to_o avoid_v some_o imminent_a tumult_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o spiritual_a mother_n take_v more_o care_n of_o his_o right_n than_o his_o mother_n agnis_fw-la who_o be_v tie_v unto_o
herein_o than_o the_o rest_n that_o oath_n which_o he_o make_v richard_n prince_n of_o capua_n to_o take_v 10._o gregor_n 7._o in_o epist_n post_fw-la 21._o &_o l._n 1._o &_o l._n 8._o post_n epist_n 10._o be_v very_o notable_a i_o richard_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n prince_n of_o capua_n by_o what_o divinity_n do_v he_o couple_v the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n together_o from_o this_o hour_n and_o ever_o hereafter_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o to_o thou_o a_o helper_n to_o hold_v obtain_v and_o defend_v the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o possession_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n against_o all_o man_n and_o i_o will_v give_v my_o best_a assistance_n that_o thou_o may_v secure_o and_o honourable_o hold_v the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o s._n peter_n these_o clause_n according_a to_o his_o own_o interpretation_n go_v far_o and_o i_o will_v neither_o seek_v to_o invade_v or_o obtain_v thy_o principality_n nor_o presume_v to_o rob_v or_o waste_v they_o without_o the_o leave_n and_o licence_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o successor_n that_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n shall_v enter_v what_o other_o word_n can_v he_o use_v to_o a_o captain_n of_o thief_n but_o to_o king_n henry_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v admonish_v by_o thou_o or_o thy_o successor_n i_o will_v swear_v allegiance_n reserve_v still_o my_o fidelity_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n these_o thing_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n 1073._o and_o the_o same_o oath_n take_v robert_n for_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n do_v his_o homage_n 71._o gregor_n l._n 2._o epist_n 71._o and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o year_n 1073_o there_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o pilgrimage_n the_o son_n of_o demetrius_n king_n of_o russia_n who_o he_o invest_v into_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n undoubted_o affirm_v that_o this_o his_o petition_n shall_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o father_n if_o he_o shall_v possess_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n thus_o abuse_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o stile_n the_o sottish_a devotion_n of_o this_o young_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o year_n 1081_o be_v the_o earl_n bernard_n besot_v who_o give_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o earldom_n of_o provence_n as_o for_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n we_o shall_v speak_v thereof_o in_o his_o due_a place_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o consideration_n from_o what_o ground_n it_o shall_v arise_v that_o he_o write_v to_o philip_n k._n of_o france_n dare_v to_o promise_v he_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v take_v part_n with_o he_o we_o will_v 1080._o an._n 1080._o say_v he_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o command_v that_o thou_o hinder_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n that_o election_n which_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheimes_n be_v to_o make_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v think_v less_o canonical_a but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o by_o any_o endeavour_n whatsoever_o to_o hinder_v it_o thou_o shall_v give_v thy_o best_a help_n to_o withstand_v he_o go_v forward_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v think_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v spare_v the_o sin_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o to_o have_v expect_v thy_o amendment_n but_o especial_o endeavour_n to_o make_v s._n peter_n thy_o debtor_n that_o be_v hildebrand_n who_o make_v himself_o peter_n successor_n in_o who_o power_n be_v thy_o kingdom_n and_o thy_o soul_n who_o can_v bind_v and_o lose_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n by_o which_o thy_o diligence_n and_o execution_n of_o justice_n thou_o may_v deserve_v his_o eternal_a grace_n and_o favour_n here_o i_o may_v ask_v who_o discern_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o devil_n tempt_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o aphorism_n which_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n dictate_v publish_v by_o he_o about_o the_o year_n 1076_o lay_v he_o open_v to_o the_o view_n of_o every_o man_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o from_o god_n why_o then_o allege_v they_o peter_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o be_v by_o right_n call_v universal_a and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o have_v right_a according_a to_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o be_v either_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n or_o antichrist_n himself_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v depose_v and_o restore_v bishop_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o so_o many_o bishop_n that_o in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o age_n in_o so_o many_o country_n have_v be_v lawful_o by_o good_a and_o worthy_a law_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o he_o nay_o in_o despite_n of_o he_o place_v and_o displace_v that_o his_o legate_n though_o otherwise_o inferior_a in_o degree_n must_v take_v place_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o counsel_n and_o may_v denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o they_o the_o reverend_a general_a counsel_n therefore_o in_o which_o diverse_a bishop_n have_v be_v precedent_n and_o take_v the_o upper_a place_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o legate_n yea_o &_o many_o time_n against_o they_o too_o whither_o be_v they_o now_o go_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v such_o as_o be_v absent_a and_o this_o say_v baronius_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o occasion_n and_o excuse_n from_o our_o adversary_n yea_o the_o emperor_n himself_o who_o be_v absent_a he_o have_v excommunicate_v why_o then_o do_v they_o so_o much_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o law_n against_o he_o that_o we_o must_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o such_o as_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v what_o be_v this_o but_o like_o the_o pagan_a high_a priest_n to_o interdict_v fire_n and_o water_n 37._o greg._n l._n 2._o epist_n 37._o but_o how_o happy_a be_v it_o for_o christendom_n that_o few_o believe_v it_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o only_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n to_o make_v new_a law_n to_o ordain_v colony_n of_o a_o religious_a house_n to_o make_v a_o abbey_n and_o contrary_o to_o divide_v a_o rich_a bishopric_n and_o to_o unite_v the_o poor_a that_o he_o only_o may_v use_v the_o imperial_a ensign_n that_o all_o prince_n be_v to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n only_o that_o his_o name_n only_o be_v to_o be_v recite_v in_o church_n that_o no_o general_a synod_n be_v to_o be_v call_v without_o his_o command_n that_o no_o book_n may_v be_v account_v canonical_a without_o his_o authority_n that_o all_o cause_n of_o great_a importance_n of_o what_o church_n soever_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n towards_o their_o prince_n that_o he_o can_v judge_v of_o all_o man_n and_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o he_o and_o all_o this_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o err_v nor_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v shall_v ever_o err_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v canonical_o ordain_v be_v undoubted_o make_v holy_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a name_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n he_o have_v almost_o say_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n 12.4_o phil._n 2.9_o act_n 12.4_o the_o only_a name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v now_o gentle_a reader_n what_o do_v thou_o expect_v but_o that_o over_o and_o above_o all_o this_o he_o shall_v add_v because_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a opposition_n we_o be_v to_o note_v some_o particular_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v leo_fw-la the_o nine_o say_v the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperg_n be_v at_o menze_n and_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o celebrate_v mass_n 1052._o an._n 1052._o it_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o certain_a deacon_n call_v hunibert_n read_v a_o lesson_n that_o make_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n leo_n be_v admonish_v hereof_o by_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n command_v he_o twice_o or_o thrice_o to_o be_v silent_a who_o nevertheless_o proceed_v the_o lesson_n be_v end_v he_o call_v he_o before_o he_o and_o present_o degrade_v he_o wherewith_o the_o archbishop_n be_v offend_v and_o much_o move_v protest_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o shall_v end_v the_o service_n at_o that_o time_n except_o his_o deacon_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o same_o state_n he_o be_v in_o before_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o pope_n to_o satisfy_v
humane_a necessity_n direct_o oppugn_v the_o pope_n decree_n from_o hence_o there_o arise_v new_a matter_n of_o malice_n against_o henry_n because_o he_o do_v not_o his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o countenance_v the_o bull_n of_o gregory_n but_o another_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o trouble_a he_o more_o which_o be_v the_o right_n of_o investiture_n which_o gregory_n call_v simony_n for_o which_o alexander_n the_o second_o have_v already_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_a he_o because_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n such_o as_o be_v choose_v bishop_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o perhaps_o take_v some_o money_n for_o those_o great_a revenue_n they_o possess_v thereby_o which_o gregory_n will_v willing_o have_v get_v into_o his_o own_o purse_n for_o let_v no_o man_n think_v he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o discharge_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o burden_n because_o the_o history_n witness_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n that_o make_v a_o more_o public_a sale_n of_o church_n live_n and_o dignity_n than_o he_o do_v he_o give_v he_o therefore_o to_o understand_v that_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n he_o must_v abstain_v from_o investiture_n and_o present_o excommunicate_v otho_n bishop_n of_o ratisbone_n otho_n of_o constance_n bernard_n of_o lozanna_n and_o the_o earl_n eberardus_n and_o vlricus_n his_o counsellor_n and_o he_o send_v present_o into_o germany_n the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n prene_a coire_n and_o come_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o matter_n who_o mete_v the_o emperor_n at_o noremberge_n refuse_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o because_o he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o alexander_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o demand_v a_o general_a assembly_n in_o germany_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o simoniacal_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n among_o who_o they_o shut_v they_o especial_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o henry_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n 1075._o an._n 1075._o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1075_o the_o emperor_n have_v appoint_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n at_o goslaer_n to_o deliberat_fw-la of_o this_o business_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o the_o second_o week_n in_o lent_n he_o must_v make_v his_o personal_a appearance_n at_o rome_n to_o answer_v to_o such_o crime_n as_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o he_o otherwise_o he_o be_v again_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n anglor_fw-la malmesb._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la regum_fw-la anglor_fw-la and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o william_n of_o malmesburie_n say_v speak_v of_o gregory_n that_o which_o precedent_a pope_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v between_o their_o tooth_n this_o pronounce_v with_o open_a mouth_n excommunicate_v the_o elect_a who_o have_v receive_v their_o investiture_n into_o the_o church_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lay_v man_n by_o the_o ring_n &_o the_o staff_n which_o the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n do_v likewise_o affirm_v in_o their_o apology_n in_o the_o year_n 1106_o hildebrand_n and_o only_o have_v offer_v violence_n to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n etc._n etc._n deride_v that_o zeal_n which_o he_o pretend_v the_o prince_n therefore_o and_o people_n of_o saxony_n be_v for_o some_o pretend_a grief_n move_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o object_v against_o he_o for_o the_o better_a strengthen_v of_o their_o cause_n his_o youthful_a lascivious_a life_n crave_v the_o help_n of_o gregory_n who_o present_o set_v spur_n to_o those_o that_o be_v forward_o enough_o of_o themselves_o to_o rebel_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n with_o they_o in_o germany_n and_o to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v a_o enterprise_n of_o weight_n and_o difficulty_n he_o join_v himself_o in_o league_n with_o a_o more_o strict_a band_n than_o before_o with_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n who_o possession_n and_o wealth_n be_v then_o great_a in_o italy_n and_o also_o with_o the_o norman_n than_o lord_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n which_o he_o perform_v so_o much_o the_o easy_a because_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o henry_n make_v much_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o both_o their_o good_n but_o indeed_o the_o pope_n have_v another_o purpose_n that_o once_o have_v get_v authority_n he_o may_v thrust_v out_o both_o mathilda_n to_o who_o dominion_n he_o challenge_v a_o right_a and_o the_o norman_n who_o defend_v themselves_o by_o no_o other_o title_n than_o of_o robber_n and_o thief_n 48._o leo_fw-la ostiens_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 48._o and_o therefore_o say_v leo_n of_o ostia_n the_o countess_n mathilda_n fear_v the_o army_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n devout_o offer_v to_o pope_n gregory_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o province_n of_o liguria_n tiguria_n and_o tuscia_n which_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n from_o whence_o spring_v the_o seed_n of_o hatred_n and_o discord_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n take_v occasion_n to_o excommunicate_a the_o emperor_n for_o usurp_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o add_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o command_v mathilda_n upon_o remission_n of_o her_o sin_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o note_v the_o divinity_n of_o this_o good_a man_n henry_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n omit_v no_o opportunity_n to_o procure_v peace_n baior_fw-la clerus_fw-la leodiens_n in_o apolog._n a_o 1106._o auentinus_n l._n 5._o annalium_fw-la baior_fw-la send_v orator_n to_o gregory_n to_o justify_v himself_o against_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o saxon_n but_o say_v aventine_n the_o emperor_n messenger_n who_o come_v to_o confute_v those_o crime_n that_o be_v object_v by_o the_o saxon_n and_o to_o withstand_v their_o attempt_n he_o cast_v into_o prison_n torment_v they_o with_o cold_a and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v lead_v up_o and_o down_o through_o the_o city_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o rome_n because_o say_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n henry_n therefore_o his_o patience_n be_v so_o much_o move_v that_o he_o can_v bear_v no_o long_o command_v a_o meeting_n at_o worm_n to_o which_o there_o come_v many_o bishop_n out_o of_o italy_n and_o out_o of_o france_n and_o germany_n all_o except_o those_o of_o saxony_n yea_o and_o from_o rome_n itself_o come_v cardinal_n hugo_n blancus_n with_o letter_n from_o the_o cardinal_n and_o principal_a of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o accuse_v hildebrand_n of_o ambition_n and_o perjury_n 4._o lambert_n schaffnab_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la germ._n sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n l._n 9_o author_n aquavitae_fw-la henrici_fw-la 4._o complain_v that_o he_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n covetous_o and_o proud_o and_o therefore_o this_o their_o pastor_n be_v reject_v they_o desire_v another_o there_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n a_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o hildebrand_n hildebrand_n who_o call_v himself_o gregory_n be_v the_o first_o that_o without_o our_o consent_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n establish_v by_o god_n himself_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o elder_n against_o the_o law_n have_v by_o his_o ambition_n long_o since_o invade_v the_o popedom_n he_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o whether_o by_o right_n or_o by_o wrong_n he_o be_v a_o apostate_n monk_n who_o by_o his_o new_a opinion_n adulterate_v the_o sacred_a divinity_n the_o scripture_n by_o his_o false_a and_o force_a interpretation_n he_o accommodate_v to_o his_o own_o affair_n and_o purpose_n he_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o college_n he_o mingle_v thing_n sacred_a with_o profane_a divine_a with_o humane_a and_o pollute_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o dare_v a_o ear_n and_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o diabolical_a and_o impure_a and_o false_a accusation_n of_o our_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o malediction_n of_o wicked_a man_n he_o be_v both_o witness_n and_o judge_n and_o accuser_n and_o party_n himself_o he_o seperate_v husband_n from_o their_o wife_n prefer_v whore_n before_o chaste_a matron_n whoredom_n incest_n adultery_n before_o chaste_a marriage_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o the_o priest_n the_o vulgar_a sort_n against_o the_o bishop_n he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n true_o initiate_v but_o he_o that_o beg_v his_o priesthood_n of_o he_o or_o buy_v it_o of_o his_o bloodsucker_n he_o study_v how_o to_o gratify_v the_o base_a sort_n and_o deceive_v and_o circumuent_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n insenatulo_n muliercularum_fw-la in_o a_o council-house_n of_o woman_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o religion_n the_o law_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o he_o looss_v as_o the_o decci_n and_o
to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o my_o power_n i_o will_v so_o agree_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o i_o will_v never_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o the_o perditition_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v do_v all_o worthy_a honour_n and_o service_n and_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o that_o be_v gregory_n i_o will_v plight_v my_o faith_n with_o my_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a soldier_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o he_o for_o ever_o but_o henry_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n give_v he_o no_o leave_n to_o do_v what_o please_v he_o for_o have_v by_o his_o victory_n and_o prosperous_a success_n appease_v the_o tumult_n of_o germany_n he_o take_v his_o journey_n with_o his_o army_n into_o italy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o hildebrands_n tragedy_n henry_n therefore_o who_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o brixen_n have_v cause_v gilbert_n of_o corrigia_fw-la archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o be_v name_v pope_n who_o be_v call_v clement_n the_o three_o be_v absolve_v by_o he_o and_o so_o pass_v the_o alps_n and_o remove_v all_o obstacle_n that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n or_o do_v any_o way_n detract_v from_o his_o empire_n pitch_v his_o tent_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o neronian_a field_n he_o determine_v to_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v encounter_v at_o the_o first_o with_o strange_a difficulty_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v winter_n he_o retire_v himself_o to_o ravenna_n and_o there_o winter_v but_o the_o year_n follow_v 1082_o 1082._o an._n 1082._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spring_n he_o set_v forward_o in_o the_o same_o step_n as_o before_o 1083._o an._n 1083._o and_o assail_v the_o vatican_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1083_o after_o a_o long_a siege_n he_o take_v the_o city_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o capitol_n there_o fortify_v himself_o william_n of_o malmesburie_n and_o other_o that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o godfrey_n of_o bulloine_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o with_o a_o ladder_n scale_v the_o city_n &_o enter_v into_o rome_n for_o which_o service_n the_o emperor_n grant_v unto_o he_o the_o investiture_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o lorain_n there_o remain_v the_o fort_n of_o crescentius_n otherwise_o call_v the_o castle_n s_o angelo_n into_o which_o gregory_n with_o some_o of_o his_o dear_a friend_n be_v flee_v these_o weary_v by_o henry_n resolve_v with_o themselves_o to_o offer_v twenty_o hostage_n and_o to_o take_v day_n upon_o certain_a condition_n to_o deliver_v the_o city_n but_o gregory_n unwilling_a to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n who_o he_o have_v so_o much_o offend_v make_v choice_n rather_o to_o hazard_v the_o bring_n of_o robert_n with_o his_o norman_n to_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v a_o course_n full_a of_o danger_n this_o robert_n therefore_o be_v at_o a_o appoint_a time_n let_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n flaminia_n by_o some_o of_o gregory_n friend_n take_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o the_o castle_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o cassin_n angl._n sigebert_n in_o chron._n math._n paris_n in_o histor_n angl._n and_o from_o thence_o to_o salerne_n whereupon_o henry_n return_v into_o the_o city_n by_o who_o authority_n gregory_n be_v again_o condemn_v and_o clement_n confirm_v who_o crown_v and_o anoint_v the_o emperor_n with_o bertha_n his_o wife_n but_o henry_n return_v into_o germany_n to_o appease_v some_o tumult_n that_o be_v new_o rise_v gregory_n make_v benefit_n of_o the_o occasion_n though_o he_o be_v absent_a stir_v up_o his_o follower_n at_o rome_n to_o rebellion_n but_o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n be_v sudden_o take_v with_o a_o disease_n 1085._o an._n 1085._o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1085_o but_o yet_o not_o without_o advice_n give_v to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o choose_v either_o desiderius_n abbot_n of_o cassin_n or_o if_o he_o refuse_v it_o hugh_z bishop_n of_o lion_n or_o otho_n of_o ostia_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o ambitious_a enterprise_n of_o gregory_n outlive_v himself_o but_o sigebert_n abbot_n of_o gembloux_n a_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o call_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o cardinal_n who_o he_o love_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o confess_v himself_o unto_o he_o that_o by_o the_o suggestirn_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o that_o anger_n and_o hatred_n against_o mankind_n have_v nevertheless_o publish_v his_o decree_n throughut_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o christianity_n whereupon_o he_o send_v the_o aforesaid_a confessor_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v both_o he_o and_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o stand_v excommunicate_v into_o the_o church_n both_o dead_a and_o live_a clergy_n and_o laity_n desire_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v now_o of_o some_o importance_n to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n this_o hildebrand_n be_v because_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n be_v diverse_a some_o impute_v all_o this_o to_o his_o ambition_n more_o than_o humane_a some_o to_o his_o zeal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o private_a life_n therefore_o lambert_n of_o schaffnabourg_n abbot_n of_o hirtzaw_n a_o grave_a writer_n speak_v of_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n his_o good_a friend_n say_v that_o she_o her_o husband_n goselon_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n yet_o live_v pretend_v a_o kind_n of_o widowhood_n far_o from_o her_o husband_n she_o refuse_v to_o follow_v her_o husband_n to_o lorain_n out_o of_o her_o native_a country_n and_o he_o employ_v about_o the_o affair_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o dukedom_n take_v no_o care_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o year_n to_o visit_v his_o marquisat_n in_o italy_n after_o who_o death_n she_o seldom_o or_o never_o part_v from_o the_o pope_n side_n follow_v he_o with_o a_o strange_a affection_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n obey_v she_o and_o she_o abound_v above_o all_o other_o prince_n with_o whatsoever_o man_n most_o esteem_v of_o whensoever_o the_o pope_n have_v need_n of_o her_o help_n she_o be_v present_o at_o hand_n and_o be_v ever_o dutiful_a to_o do_v any_o office_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o her_o father_n and_o lord_n whereupon_o she_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o suspicion_n of_o a_o incestuous_a love_n the_o king_n favourer_n every_o where_o report_v and_o especial_o the_o clergy_n who_o he_o have_v forbid_v lawful_a marriage_n against_o their_o canon_n that_o night_n and_o day_n the_o pope_n do_v impudent_o sleep_v in_o her_o bosom_n and_o she_o preoccupate_v with_o the_o steal_a love_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o husband_n refuse_v to_o marry_v again_o other_o add_v that_o she_o have_v marry_v azo_n marquesse_n of_o este_n the_o pope_n impatient_a therewith_o the_o year_n follow_v dissolve_v the_o matrimony_n italiae_fw-la sigon_n l._n 9_o de_fw-la regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la under_o a_o pretence_n of_o kindred_n in_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n whereby_o that_o suspicion_n of_o adultery_n that_o be_v before_o do_v more_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n and_o deserve_o too_o nothing_o in_o those_o day_n be_v more_o common_a than_o dispensation_n in_o a_o equal_a degree_n of_o kindred_n and_o near_o and_o if_o he_o love_v she_o not_o but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o honesty_n what_o reason_n have_v he_o but_o to_o dispense_v with_o mathilda_n too_o there_o be_v therefore_o one_o that_o speak_v yet_o more_o free_o conseruanda_fw-la tractatus_fw-la de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccl._n conseruanda_fw-la by_o this_o their_o frequent_a and_o familiar_a conversation_n he_o engender_v a_o cruel_a suspicion_n of_o dishonesty_n while_o he_o observe_v not_o more_o careful_o that_o divine_a precept_n of_o pope_n lucius_n that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v without_o the_o company_n of_o two_o priest_n and_o three_o deacon_n as_o witness_n of_o his_o conversation_n which_o he_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o have_v observe_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o severe_o he_o proceed_v against_o lawful_a matrimony_n in_o this_o all_o author_n consent_n that_o mathilda_n rule_v both_o pope_n and_o popedom_n and_o by_o she_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v administer_v whereupon_o say_v benno_n hildeb_n benno_n cardin._n in_o vita_fw-la hildeb_n rome_n have_v see_v and_o hear_v how_o he_o live_v with_o what_o person_n day_n and_o night_n he_o converse_v how_o he_o have_v remove_v the_o cardinal_n from_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v sigonius_n ashamed_a to_o write_v monachi_fw-la sigon_n l._n 9_o de_fw-la regno_fw-la ital._n annales_n godefrid_n monachi_fw-la that_o he_o appoint_v
attempt_n his_o fortitude_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n his_o incredible_a courage_n patience_n in_o labour_n counsel_v answerable_a to_o his_o magnanimity_n and_o his_o diligence_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o his_o age_n be_v capable_a in_o military_a affair_n his_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n a_o everlasting_a desire_n of_o peace_n care_n of_o religion_n bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a clemency_n towards_o the_o vanquish_a benignity_n towards_o his_o friend_n benevolence_n towards_o soldier_n in_o all_o which_o he_o have_v excel_v all_o the_o german_n and_o roman_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o wicked_a tyrant_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v obey_v he_o not_o to_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o all_o humane_a law_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o forefather_n do_v forbid_v a_o man_n adversary_n his_o enemy_n to_o be_v his_o accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n the_o emperor_n make_v peace_n with_o hildebrand_n in_o italy_n while_o by_o the_o perfidious_a treachery_n of_o a_o few_o saxony_n fall_v from_o he_o a_o traitorous_a tyrant_n who_o receive_v due_a punishment_n for_o his_o treachery_n contemn_v all_o oath_n and_o promise_n and_o all_o affinity_n and_o kindred_n invade_v he_o at_o the_o last_o he_o conclude_v no_o man_n may_v proceed_v or_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o a_o man_n that_o be_v deprive_v until_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a estate_n see_v the_o book_n and_o read_v the_o law_n and_o so_o he_o deliver_v it_o to_o wesilus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o mence_n guebhard_n bishop_n of_o saltzbourge_n be_v for_o his_o age_n eloquence_n and_o learning_n choose_a prolocutor_n by_o the_o bishop_n that_o take_v part_n with_o hildebrand_n be_v mute_a and_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o saxony_n abjure_v the_o sect_n of_o hildebrand_n that_o name_n they_o retain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o vrban_n and_o repent_v themselves_o of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n only_o fourteen_o persist_v obstinate_a therein_o who_o be_v assign_v to_o appear_v the_o month_n follow_v at_o mence_n at_o their_o day_n of_o appearance_n come_v not_o there_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n be_v present_a with_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a piety_n otho_n call_v vrban_n be_v convict_v of_o sacrilege_n and_o irreligion_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o those_o fourteen_o be_v condemn_v of_o rebellion_n perjury_n murder_n be_v depose_v moreover_o historiographer_n do_v observe_v that_o in_o one_o year_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n die_v that_o have_v kindle_v those_o civil_a war_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a empire_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seventeen_o year_n have_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o they_o recite_v they_o by_o name_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1090._o comitem_fw-la an._n 1090._o waltram_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ludovic_fw-la comitem_fw-la it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o waltram_n bishop_n of_o magdeburge_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o earl_n lodowick_n who_o he_o call_v a_o glorious_a prince_n wherein_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o lawful_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v arm_v he_o against_o the_o impostor_n of_o that_o age_n who_o to_o woman_n and_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n preach_v contrary_a doctrine_n set_v likewise_o before_o his_o eye_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o rodolph_n hildebrand_n the_o marquesse_n egbert_n and_o diverse_a other_o prince_n who_o bare_a arm_n for_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n chron._n sigebert_n in_o chron._n at_o which_o time_n likewise_o sigebert_n speak_v of_o vrban_n choose_v against_o clement_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o from_o hence_o say_v he_o grow_v scandal_n in_o the_o church_n and_o division_n in_o the_o state_n the_o one_o disagree_v from_o the_o other_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o priesthood_n one_o excommunicate_v another_o the_o one_o contemn_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o other_o either_o out_o of_o a_o preiudicat_fw-la opinion_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o person_n and_o while_o the_o one_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o excommunicate_v against_o the_o other_o by_o do_v it_o rather_o according_a to_o his_o own_o lust_n than_o with_o any_o respect_n of_o justice_n he_o that_o give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v be_v altogether_o contemn_v doubtless_o this_o novelty_n that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v heresy_n do_v not_o till_o now_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n that_o his_o priest_n who_o cause_v the_o hypocrite_n to_o reign_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o wicked_a king_n and_o though_o by_o oath_n they_o bound_v themselves_o unto_o he_o yet_o they_o owe_v he_o no_o fidelity_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v perjure_a person_n who_o resist_v the_o king_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v account_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o that_o man_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o all_o injustice_n and_o perjury_n that_o oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o other_o speak_v more_o confident_o then_o do_v there_o arise_v false_a prophet_n apostle_n priest_n who_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o a_o false_a religion_n do_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o of_o some_o he_o make_v instance_n who_o begin_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v extol_v above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o power_n they_o extinguish_v all_o charity_n and_o christian_a simplicity_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n keep_v not_o always_o one_o course_n that_o no_o perjure_a person_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a and_o ingenuous_a and_o simple_a have_v leave_v in_o writing_n that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o foresee_v the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v beginning_n and_o those_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n have_v long_o before_o foretell_v sigebert_n and_o aventine_n after_o diverse_a other_o do_v note_n 5._o auent_n l._n 5._o that_o the_o prodigious_a wonder_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o those_o time_n do_v astonish_v the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n the_o heaven_n say_v he_o see_v many_o time_n to_o burn_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o lose_v their_o light_n the_o star_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n burn_v torch_n fiery_a dart_n fly_v through_o the_o air_n new_a star_n never_o see_v before_o 5._o sigebert_n in_o chron._n auent_v l._n 5._o pitch_a pavilion_n and_o army_n in_o the_o air_n encounter_v one_o another_o and_o innumerable_a the_o like_a whereby_o the_o people_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o opininion_n but_o especial_o when_o they_o see_v the_o son_n to_o conspire_v against_o the_o state_n and_o life_n of_o his_o father_n conrade_z against_o henry_n who_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n 1095._o an._n 1095._o and_o that_o by_o the_o persuasion_n compulsion_n and_o approbation_n of_o pope_n vrban_n instigate_v or_o rather_o bewitch_v by_o the_o cunning_a of_o mathilda_n his_o father_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v that_o may_v regain_v he_o to_o his_o duty_n &_o obedience_n who_o prevail_a nothing_o by_o his_o just_a &_o gentle_a exhortation_n be_v enforce_v in_o the_o counsel_n and_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o beg_v vengeance_n from_o heaven_n and_o earth_n even_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n all_o this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v cover_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o that_o sacred_a and_o plausible_a expedition_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o william_n of_o malmesburie_n open_v before_o unto_o we_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v vrban_n may_v recover_v his_o authority_n at_o rome_n or_o rather_o divert_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n employ_v about_o remote_a affair_n from_o those_o more_o necessary_a business_n that_o touch_v they_o more_o near_o at_o home_n that_o while_o they_o bend_v all_o their_o endeavour_n abroad_o to_o persecute_v the_o infidel_n they_o may_v neglect_v antichrist_n free_o waste_v all_o at_o home_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o want_v he_o in_o that_o impure_a and_o dark_a world_n a_o bait_n whereby_o to_o win_v and_o allure_v the_o simple_a people_n to_o that_o war_n which_o be_v a_o absolute_a absolution_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o penance_n what_o great_a encitement_n can_v there_o be_v to_o man_n who_o be_v to_o invade_v a_o country_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o
give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v counsel_n hold_v but_o contrary_o say_v he_o all_o counsel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v and_o have_v their_o force_n and_o in_o all_o their_o statute_n the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v manifest_o except_v but_o where_o can_v they_o show_v one_o syllable_n opposition_n 2._o platina_n in_o paschaun_n 2._o prodigious_a spectacle_n in_o the_o air_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n still_o continue_v observe_v by_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o time_n neither_o be_v paschal_n move_v with_o these_o say_v platina_n because_o he_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o nature_n nay_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o other_o shall_v observe_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o prodigious_a wonder_n that_o so_o much_o trouble_v the_o world_n as_o himself_o which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o see_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o popedom_n with_o this_o belt_n whereon_o hang_v the_o seven_o key_n and_o the_o seven_o seal_n play_v so_o formal_o the_o part_n of_o antichrist_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o attribute_v unto_o himself_o all_o that_o be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n alone_o or_o to_o represent_v in_o his_o person_n that_o abbadon_n describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n move_v the_o bishop_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o year_n 1106_o public_o to_o preach_v paschalis_n acta_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la paschalis_n that_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v which_o paschal_n understand_v of_o and_o be_v much_o grieve_v therewith_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o florence_n and_o there_o hold_v a_o council_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o bishop_n be_v content_a nevertheless_o fear_v to_o stir_v in_o the_o matter_n too_o much_o to_o admonish_v he_o open_o to_o desist_v from_o this_o bold_a enterprise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v jtal._n sigon_n l._n 9_o de_fw-la regno_fw-la jtal._n lest_o the_o matter_n shall_v more_o apparent_o break_v out_o the_o emperor_n henry_n as_o we_o have_v see_v retire_v himself_o to_o liege_n 2._o sabellici_fw-la aenneade_v 9_o platina_n in_o paschali_fw-la 2._o which_o paschal_n can_v not_o endure_v wherefore_o under_o a_o show_n of_o congratul_a robert_n earl_n of_o flanders_n be_v happy_o return_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o country_n he_o write_v this_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o loyal_a and_o lawful_a soldier_n to_o pursue_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o king_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n we_o give_v thou_o therefore_o thanks_n for_o execute_v our_o command_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o cambray_n and_o we_o command_v thou_o to_o do_v the_o like_a upon_o the_o excommunicate_v people_n of_o liege_n who_o false_o term_v themselves_o clerk_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o only_o in_o those_o part_n but_o every_o where_o else_o when_o thou_o can_v with_o thy_o whole_a power_n to_o persecute_v henry_n the_o head_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o his_o follower_n thou_o can_v offer_v no_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n more_o acceptable_a than_o to_o withstand_v he_o who_o raise_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o command_v thou_o and_o thy_o soldier_n to_o do_v in_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o make_v this_o his_o revenge_n equal_a both_o in_o right_n and_o merit_n with_o that_o famous_a expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o what_o do_v the_o bishop_n canon_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o liege_n there_o be_v the_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o counsel_n both_o the_o epistle_n of_o paschal_n to_o they_o and_o their_o answer_n to_o he_o 809._o epist_n leodiens_n cleri_fw-la in_o 2._o vol._n concilior_fw-la edition_n colonian_o apud_fw-la quiritel_n pag._n 809._o i_o cry_v say_v the_o church_n of_o liege_n with_o sigh_n and_o astonishment_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v who_o exaggerate_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o desert_a sea_n cry_v out_o as_o the_o whirlwind_n in_o the_o south_n use_v to_o pass_v from_o the_o wilderness_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v from_o the_o horrible_a land_n a_o grievous_a vision_n be_v show_v unto_o i_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o hitherto_o what_o this_o desert_a sea_n be_v by_o heresay_n let_v he_o now_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o eye_n it_o be_v not_o only_a babylon_n but_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n sigh_v to_o see_v herself_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v by_o the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o prelate_n for_o be_v there_o ever_o great_a confusion_n in_o babylon_n than_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n in_o babylon_n the_o language_n of_o nation_n be_v confound_v in_o the_o church_n the_o tongue_n and_o mind_n of_o believer_n be_v divide_v s._n peter_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n 5._o 1._o petr._n 5._o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o hitherto_o i_o interpret_v it_o that_o peter_n will_v therefore_o by_o babylon_n decipher_v rome_n because_o at_o that_o time_n rome_n be_v confound_v with_o all_o idolatry_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n but_o now_o my_o grief_n enterprete_v it_o unto_o i_o that_o peter_n by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n foresee_v the_o confusion_n of_o that_o dissension_n wherewith_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n what_o those_o whirlwind_n be_v that_o come_v from_o africa_n we_o rather_o learn_v by_o suffer_v than_o by_o read_v from_o that_o horrible_a land_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o grievous_a vision_n be_v show_v unto_o i_o from_o thence_o come_v a_o whirlwind_n as_o a_o tempest_n from_o africa_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o church_n have_v write_v letter_n against_o we_o to_o robert_n earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o so_o they_o insert_v the_o epistle_n what_o be_v he_o who_o reins_n read_v these_o letter_n be_v not_o fill_v with_o sorrow_n not_o for_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o danger_n but_o the_o horrible_a novelty_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o a_o mother_n shall_v write_v such_o lamentable_a letter_n against_o her_o daughter_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v offend_v in_o that_o judgement_n of_o solomon_n be_v express_v the_o greatness_n of_o a_o mother_n love_n because_o solomon_n give_v sentence_n that_o the_o infant_n for_o which_o they_o contend_v shall_v be_v divide_v with_o a_o sword_n the_o true_a mother_n choose_v rather_o that_o her_o child_n shall_v live_v with_o a_o stranger_n 21._o esay_n 21._o than_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v speak_v of_o babylon_n the_o might_n of_o my_o pleasure_n be_v turn_v into_o fear_n unto_o i_o but_o i_o say_v rome_n my_o belove_a mother_n be_v turn_v into_o fear_n unto_o i_o for_o what_o be_v more_o fearful_a nay_o what_o more_o miserable_a david_n see_v once_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n stand_v with_o his_o sword_n draw_v over_o jerusalem_n we_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o place_n he_o supply_v with_o his_o sword_n draw_v over_o the_o church_n david_n pray_v that_o his_o people_n may_v not_o be_v slay_v but_o our_o angel_n deliver_v the_o sword_n to_o robert_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o kill_v us._n from_o whence_o have_v our_o angel_n this_o sword_n there_o be_v but_o one_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v another_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v we_o buy_v the_o crown_n of_o martyredome_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n only_o two_o sword_n from_z whence_o come_v this_o three_o to_o the_o apostolical_a that_o be_v the_o pope_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o robert_n against_o we_o 21._o ezechiel_n 21._o perhaps_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n that_o take_v a_o three_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o the_o leave_v kill_v both_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o occision_n with_o which_o ezechiel_n make_v i_o astonish_v for_o what_o heart_n faint_v not_o to_o think_v that_o he_o that_o be_v anoint_v to_o give_v life_n shall_v be_v gird_v with_o this_o three_o sword_n to_o kill_v we_o &_o c_o and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v it_o with_o reverence_n of_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n he_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o have_v be_v a_o sleep_n yea_o all_o his_o counsellor_n sleep_v with_o he_o when_o he_o hire_v at_o his_o charge_n a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n s._n paul_n command_v that_o the_o word_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v sound_a and_o irreprehensible_a we_o therefore_o reprehend_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o
and_o thy_o soldier_n to_o do_v in_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n here_o i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v or_o whether_o to_o turn_v myself_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v turn_v over_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n that_o write_v thereupon_o i_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o example_n of_o this_o apostolic_a command_n only_o pope_n hildebrand_n have_v offer_v violence_n to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n who_o we_o read_v command_v the_o marquesse_n mathilda_n in_o remission_n of_o her_o sin_n to_o make_v war_n against_o henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o so_o have_v discourse_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o place_n of_o gregory_n of_o the_o true_a manner_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o show_v to_o a_o sinner_n his_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o to_o confess_v they_o to_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o to_o seek_v the_o remedy_n by_o a_o livelie_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o church_n of_o liege_n conclude_v in_o these_o word_n this_o manner_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v thou_o have_v heretofore_o hold_v and_o teach_v we_o o_o my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o then_o come_v this_o new_a authority_n by_o which_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o offender_n without_o confession_n or_o repentance_n a_o immunity_n from_o all_o sin_n past_a and_o a_o dispensation_n for_o sin_n to_o come_v what_o a_o window_n of_o wickedness_n do_v thou_o hereby_o set_v open_a to_o man_n the_o lord_n deliver_v thou_o o_o mother_n from_o all_o evil_a let_v jesus_n be_v the_o door_n unto_o thou_o let_v he_o be_v the_o porter_n that_o no_o man_n enter_v into_o thou_o but_o to_o who_o be_v shall_v open_v he_o deliver_v thou_o i_o say_v and_o thy_o bishop_n from_o those_o who_o as_o the_o prophet_n michah_n speak_v seduce_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o bite_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o yet_o preach_v peace_n this_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o liege_n to_o pope_n paschal_n the_o second_o fortify_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o need_v we_o doubt_v that_o such_o in_o those_o time_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n who_o consequent_o acknowledge_v satan_n to_o be_v let_v loose_a waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n which_o the_o emperor_n henry_n instruct_v by_o his_o prelate_n speak_v plain_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a prince_n exhort_v they_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o their_o posterity_n the_o royal_a majesty_n 5._o auent_n l._n 5._o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n because_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n under_o the_o honest_a title_n of_o christ_n go_v about_o to_o oppress_v the_o public_a liberty_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n who_o christ_n have_v buy_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o indeavour_v day_n and_o night_n to_o bring_v upon_o all_o christian_n a_o slavish_a servitude_n except_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n prevent_v it_o neither_o will_v he_o cease_v to_o do_v it_o until_o like_o antichrist_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n these_o and_o the_o like_a letter_n say_v aventine_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o ancient_a library_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n denmark_n england_n and_o to_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n who_o nevertheless_o become_v not_o the_o more_o strange_a unto_o he_o but_o be_v rather_o sorry_a for_o this_o his_o condition_n detest_v the_o author_n 1104._o an._n 1104._o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o you_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o richard_n bishop_n of_o alba_n the_o pope_n legate_n who_o will_v censure_v his_o clegie_n of_o simony_n who_o he_o open_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o mend_v that_o fault_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a because_o they_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 133._o you_o epist_n 133._o if_o the_o dean_n say_v he_o and_o chapter_n or_o other_o officer_n do_v exact_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v canon_n myself_o forbid_v it_o and_o persecute_v the_o fault_n they_o defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o say_v the_o chamberlain_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o palace_n do_v exact_a much_o of_o such_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n as_o be_v consecrate_v which_o they_o cover_v under_o the_o name_n of_o oblation_n or_o benediction_n for_o there_o they_o say_v neither_o pen_n nor_o paper_n will_v be_v have_v without_o money_n and_o with_o this_o collop_n they_o stop_v my_o mouth_n not_o have_v any_o other_o word_n to_o answer_v they_o but_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v that_o which_o they_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pharisy_n and_o not_o that_o which_o they_o do_v if_o therefore_o i_o can_v pluck_v up_o this_o plague_n by_o the_o root_n impute_v it_o not_o only_o to_o my_o weakness_n because_o from_o the_o first_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n nor_o to_o this_o hour_n can_v free_v herself_o of_o those_o that_o seek_v their_o own_o gain_n moreover_o the_o same_o man_n be_v much_o molest_v by_o the_o clergy_n at_o rome_n make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n unto_o paschal_n against_o the_o appeal_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o disorder_n &_o rebellion_n in_o the_o clergy_n against_o their_o superior_n who_o abuse_v that_o liberty_n they_o slander_v at_o rome_n 75._o epist_n 75._o he_o nevertheless_o not_o long_o before_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o godfrey_n appeal_v to_o rome_n who_o place_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o supply_v out_o of_o the_o selfsame_o humour_n as_o above_o acknowledge_v reason_n and_o justice_n when_o it_o make_v for_o their_o own_o purpose_n 43._o progression_n of_o the_o turbulent_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n through_o the_o factious_a pride_n of_o pope_n paschal_n now_o to_o follow_v again_o the_o course_n of_o our_o history_n aventine_n conceal_v not_o ratiunculas_fw-la some_o small_a reason_n as_o he_o call_v they_o why_o these_o pope_n since_o hildebrand_n pretend_v a_o right_a to_o deject_v from_o their_o throne_n vel_fw-la potentissimum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la any_o emperor_n how_o mighty_a soever_o that_o all_o power_n have_v be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n unto_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n unto_o who_o by_o religion_n of_o oath_n all_o christian_n be_v bind_v perpetual_o to_o obey_v and_o to_o other_o prince_n only_o a_o limit_a time_n and_o under_o condition_n so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o emperor_n disobey_v he_o who_o represent_v christ_n on_o earth_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v he_o no_o less_o than_o any_o other_o christian_n insomuch_o as_o he_o reign_v but_o by_o precarie_n right_a and_o hold_v the_o empire_n in_o homage_n of_o he_o that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v rebel_v he_o may_v root_v he_o out_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o a_o tyrant_n by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o people_n say_v he_o bewitch_v by_o hildebrand_n with_o such_o reason_n as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o let_v themselves_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n france_n italy_n and_o germany_n be_v pierce_v to_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n namely_o paschal_n follow_v from_o point_n to_o point_v this_o instruction_n who_o see_v his_o enemy_n dead_a reinforce_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v to_o absolution_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o liege_n till_o they_o have_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o when_o henry_n also_o his_o son_n demand_v permission_n of_o he_o to_o give_v he_o burial_n he_o flat_o refuse_v he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o divine_a miracle_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n receyve_v up_o into_o heaven_n repugn_v thereunto_o this_o write_v peter_n the_o deacon_n l._n 4._o ca._n 38._o and_o aventine_n note_v express_o that_o till_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v accustom_v to_o date_n their_o bull_n epistle_n and_o other_o affair_n from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n reign_n which_o he_o first_o cease_v to_o do_v and_o begin_v to_o date_n from_o the_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n he_o be_v also_o the_o first_o that_o give_v
to_o bishop_n benedict_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o a_o epistle_n evident_o suppose_v to_o be_v calixtus_n the_o first_o which_o if_o we_o mark_v either_o the_o sense_n or_o manner_n of_o stile_n we_o shall_v find_v to_o savour_n of_o no_o antiquity_n and_o the_o like_v beside_o be_v suppose_v by_o diverse_a other_o and_o all_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o even_o before_o these_o controversy_n be_v furthermore_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o benedict_n be_v he_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o cardinal_n make_v by_o calixtus_n in_o the_o year_n 1120_o 1120._o an._n 1120._o as_o we_o read_v in_o onuphrius_n with_o the_o like_a credit_n they_o attribute_v the_o decree_n of_o single_a life_n to_o calixtus_n the_o first_o which_o this_o second_o calixtus_n end_v 1119._o an._n 1119._o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n at_o rheimes_n in_o the_o year_n 1119_o that_o all_o marry_a priest_n shall_v be_v degrade_v but_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o what_o spirit_n these_o good_a bishop_n be_v lead_v that_o in_o the_o same_o council_n they_o pronounce_v authentic_a the_o history_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a 7._o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la ann._n 1119._o matthaeus_n paris_n in_o henric._n 1_o rogerus_fw-la the_o hovend_a &_o huntingdon_n in_o hen._n ranulph_n in_o polychro_n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o write_v by_o the_o archbishop_n turpin_n even_o and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o baronius_n fabulous_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o england_n likewise_o in_o a_o synodholden_a at_o westminster_n the_o cardinal_n john_n of_o creme_a his_o legate_n cause_v to_o be_v publish_v after_o diverse_a disputation_n summum_fw-la scelus_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n to_o arise_v from_o the_o side_n of_o a_o harlot_n for_o so_o they_o call_v the_o lawful_a wife_n of_o priest_n to_o go_v to_o create_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o notwithstanding_o have_v the_o same_o day_n make_v and_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o night_n follow_v surprise_v in_o the_o company_n of_o a_o harlot_n as_o many_o author_n of_o that_o time_n do_v affirm_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n monk_n a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a as_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v whereby_o he_o change_v that_o great_a honour_n he_o have_v get_v into_o the_o great_a dishonour_n and_o reproach_n and_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n with_o shame_n &_o discredit_v return_v to_o rome_n and_o so_o the_o stain_n of_o discipline_n do_v always_o accompany_v the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n sequent_a matt._n westmonasteriens_fw-la in_o chron._n baron_n to_o 12._o a_o 1125._o art_n 2._o &_o sequent_a baronius_n will_v call_v this_o history_n into_o doubt_n because_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n add_v that_o this_o good_a cardinal_n have_v for_o his_o excuse_n that_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n but_o a_o corrector_n of_o priest_n who_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o he_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o abbot_n deny_v to_o be_v monk_n because_o they_o be_v the_o governor_n &_o master_n of_o monk_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o monk_n only_o and_o what_o he_o add_v beside_o be_v all_o frivolous_a 1124._o an._n 1124._o now_o about_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1124_o lambert_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n succeed_v calixtus_n who_o through_o his_o diligence_n have_v bring_v the_o emperor_n henry_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o be_v call_v honorius_n the_o second_o and_o not_o long_o after_o die_v henry_n without_o heir_n which_o cause_v division_n in_o the_o empire_n one_o part_n hold_v for_o lotharius_n duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o other_o for_o conradus_n duke_n of_o sucuia_n who_o murder_v each_o other_o with_o mutual_a wound_n 1125._o an._n 1125._o while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n honorius_n and_o his_o successor_n lose_v no_o time_n honorius_n purpose_v to_o invade_v the_o norman_n in_o apulia_n the_o only_a obstacle_n in_o italy_n of_o his_o greatness_n chron._n romwal_n episc_n salernitan_n in_o chron._n stir_v up_o all_o the_o nobility_n to_o arm_n against_o they_o pardon_v all_o their_o sin_n that_o shall_v die_v in_o this_o expedition_n for_o he_o and_o remission_n for_o the_o one_o half_a only_a that_o shall_v live_v so_o use_v he_o his_o indulgence_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o christian_n 1127._o an._n 1127._o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o find_v the_o matter_n full_a of_o danger_n determine_v with_o himself_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o roger_n yield_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n upon_o condition_n he_o shall_v hold_v they_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 1130_o he_o die_v neither_o will_v i_o willing_o omit_v 1130._o guilielm_n tit._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o &_o 25._o an._n 1130._o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n william_n a_o englishman_n be_v create_v archbishop_n of_o tire_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o king_n and_o patriarch_n and_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o soon_o after_o consecrate_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o speech_n to_o attend_v the_o bull_n of_o rome_n this_o william_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v get_v the_o more_o authority_n to_o himself_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v the_o pall_n which_o honorius_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o give_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o be_v express_o note_v by_o the_o author_n that_o he_o make_v this_o voyage_n inuito_fw-la &_o renitente_fw-la svo_fw-la consecratore_fw-la against_o the_o will_n and_o like_n of_o the_o patriarch_n waremond_n who_o can_v consecrate_v he_o and_o so_o through_o the_o wicked_a ambition_n of_o the_o prelate_n he_o get_v power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o east_n country_n nevertheless_o stephen_n the_o successor_n of_o waremond_n be_v choose_v not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n without_o the_o help_n of_o rome_n opposition_n but_o among_o the_o enterprise_n of_o these_o pope_n there_o be_v not_o want_v those_o who_o bark_v at_o the_o thief_n undermine_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n hildebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n famous_a in_o that_o age_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n speak_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n say_v their_o proper_a function_n be_v infer_v calumnias_fw-la defer_v personas_fw-la afferre_fw-la minas_fw-la auferre_fw-la substantias_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o slander_v to_o backbite_v people_n to_o threaten_v to_o carry_v away_o other_o man_n good_n their_o praise_n be_v to_o seek_v business_n theft_n in_o peace_n among_o weapon_n flight_n victory_n in_o banquet_n employ_v they_o in_o your_o cause_n and_o they_o delay_v they_o employ_v they_o not_o and_o they_o hinder_v they_o if_o you_o solicit_v they_o they_o scorn_v you_o if_o you_o enrich_v they_o they_o forget_v you_o they_o buy_v process_n they_o sell_v intercession_n they_o depute_v arbitrator_n they_o dictate_v judgement_n and_o when_o they_o be_v pronounce_v they_o reverse_v they_o etc._n etc._n they_o deny_v unto_o clergy_n man_n their_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o nobility_n their_o original_a honour_n to_o superior_n their_o place_n to_o equal_n their_o familiar_a meeting_n and_o to_o all_o justice_n they_o love_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o man_n of_o what_o order_n or_o of_o what_o age_n soever_o in_o the_o palace_n they_o be_v scythian_n in_o chamber_n viper_n in_o feast_n scullion_n in_o exaction_n harpy_n in_o discourse_n statute_n in_o question_n beast_n in_o their_o treatise_n snail_n in_o their_o bargain_n banker_n stony_a in_o understanding_n wooden_a in_o judgement_n fiery_a in_o stir_v up_o anger_n iron_n in_o forgive_n in_o friendship_n leopard_n in_o their_o merriment_n bear_n in_o deceit_n fox_n in_o pride_n bull_n and_o minotaure_n in_o devour_a their_o firm_a hope_n be_v in_o change_n they_o love_v best_a doubtful_a time_n and_o yet_o still_o fearful_a of_o their_o villainy_n through_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n lion_n in_o their_o counsel_n levorite_n in_o army_n they_o fear_v peace_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v shake_v off_o war_n lest_o they_o shall_v fight_v who_o nostril_n if_o they_o vent_v the_o air_n of_o a_o rusty_a purse_n thou_o shall_v present_o see_v the_o eye_n of_o argus_n the_o hand_n of_o briareus_n and_o the_o wit_n of_o sphynx_n in_o another_o after_o that_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o tours_n he_o complain_v to_o honorius_n the_o second_o 2._o hildebert_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la honour_n 2._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v by_o appeal_v to_o rome_n which_o we_o say_v he_o on_o this_o side_n the_o moutaine_n have_v not_o yet_o hear_v much_o less_o learn_v in_o our_o holy_a ordinance_n that_o all_o appeal_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v at_o rome_n and_o if_o perhaps_o such_o a_o novelty_n have_v rise_v that_o all_o appeal_v without_o difference_n be_v admit_v the_o pontifical_a censure_n will_v perish_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o
of_o sheep_n think_v you_o s._n peter_n do_v thus_o or_o s._n paul_n play_v thus_o thou_o see_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a zeal_n be_v fervent_a for_o the_o keep_n only_o of_o dignity_n all_o be_v give_v to_o honour_n little_a or_o nothing_o to_o sanctity_n if_o the_o cause_n so_o require_v you_o endeavour_v to_o bear_v yourself_o a_o little_a more_o humble_a and_o sociable_a far_o be_v it_o say_v they_o it_o become_v not_o it_o fit_v not_o the_o time_n it_o agree_v not_o with_o majesty_n consider_v what_o person_n thou_o bear_v of_o please_a god_n be_v the_o thing_n they_o last_o of_o all_o speak_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o soul_n they_o trouble_v not_o themselves_o unless_o we_o call_v that_o salutaris_fw-la that_o be_v high_a &_o that_o just_a that_o savour_v of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v count_v simplicity_n that_o i_o say_v not_o foolishness_n what_o then_o will_v thou_o do_v &_o c_o i_o know_v where_o thou_o dwell_v unbeliever_n and_o subverter_n be_v with_o thou_o wolf_n they_o be_v and_o not_o sheep_n yet_o of_o such_o be_v thou_o pastor_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v how_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a thou_o may_v convert_v they_o lest_o they_o subvert_v thou_o etc._n etc._n here_o here_o i_o spare_v thou_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v spare_v thou_o either_o deny_v thyself_o a_o pastor_n to_o this_o people_n or_o show_v thyself_o one_o thou_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o lest_o thou_o shall_v deny_v thyself_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o he_o who_o seat_n thou_o hold_v it_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v never_o know_v to_o have_v go_v adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n or_o with_o silk_n nor_o cover_v with_o gold_n nor_o carry_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n accompany_v with_o soldier_n and_o a_o troop_n of_o servant_n make_v a_o noise_n about_o he_o yet_o without_o these_o thing_n he_o believe_v he_o may_v sufficient_o fulfil_v that_o wholesome_a commission_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n in_o these_o thing_n thou_o have_v succeed_v not_o peter_n but_o constantine_n though_o thou_o go_v in_o purple_a and_o gold_n yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o neglect_v thy_o pastoral_n work_v or_o charge_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n howbeit_o if_o willing_o thou_o preach_v the_o gospel_n thou_o have_v glory_n among_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o feed_v do_v thou_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o thou_o fulfille_v the_o work_n of_o a_o pastor_n yea_o say_v you_o thou_o warne_v i_o to_o feed_v dragon_n and_o scorpion_n not_o sheep_n even_o for_o that_o i_o say_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o undertake_v it_o but_o with_o the_o word_n not_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o hence_o he_o enlarge_v himself_o serious_o to_o show_v unto_o he_o of_o what_o weight_n and_o moment_n be_v the_o charge_n that_o he_o pretend_v how_o large_o the_o same_o be_v extend_v and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v well_o discharge_v his_o duty_n he_o have_v a_o great_a burden_n upon_o he_o than_o can_v ever_o be_v well_o home_o therefore_o it_o better_a stand_v with_o wisdom_n that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v all_o other_o affair_n and_o namely_o secular_a which_o have_v their_o judge_n the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o need_n he_o shall_v thrust_v his_o sickle_n into_o other_o man_n harvest_n a_o lesson_n true_o far_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o palatine_n so_o call_v they_o they_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n see_v then_o nevertheless_o eugenius_n stick_v in_o the_o mud_n be_v so_o mighty_o adiur_v by_o bernard_n and_o leave_v the_o true_a inheritance_n of_o saint_n peter_n for_o that_o of_o constantine_n of_o feed_v sheep_n for_o to_o devour_v the_o world_n what_o judgement_n hereupon_o may_v saint_n bernard_n make_v or_o what_o may_v he_o leave_v for_o we_o to_o make_v but_o even_o this_o that_o this_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n that_o have_v take_v as_o s._n john_n have_v prophesy_v the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n have_v invade_v the_o throne_n of_o constantine_n have_v change_v his_o sheephook_n into_o his_o sceptre_n under_o pretext_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v steal_v into_o the_o temporal_a monarchy_n that_o kingdom_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v shall_v perish_v before_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v to_o build_v up_o his_o ruin_n and_o which_o now_o show_v itself_o reviue_v and_o renew_v for_o in_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o leave_v unto_o we_o trace_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o eugenius_n be_v not_o better_v by_o his_o admonition_n whence_o he_o oftentimes_o say_v ego_fw-la liberavi_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la i_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n and_o discharge_v my_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o one_o epistle_n he_o tell_v we_o 125._o bernard_n epist_n 125._o that_o the_o beast_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n to_o who_o be_v give_v a_o mouth_n speak_v blasphemy_n and_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n occupi_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o a_o lion_n prepare_v for_o the_o prey_n if_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o antipope_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o remain_v firm_a out_o of_o this_o very_a place_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v at_o rome_n and_o hold_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o s._n bernard_n have_v so_o believe_v and_o think_v how_o far_o be_v this_o from_o the_o doctor_n of_o these_o day_n which_o suppose_v he_o be_v to_o be_v exepct_v out_o of_o babylon_n neither_o be_v it_o hereto_o be_v omit_v that_o when_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o good_a s._n bernard_n our_o french_a church_n have_v hold_v a_o famous_a council_n at_o poitiers_n to_o reduce_v into_o a_o better_a life_n by_o authority_n thereof_o one_o gilbert_n porretan_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n hold_v a_o ill_a opinion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o there_o have_v conceive_v in_o a_o certain_a writing_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o believe_v concern_v that_o point_n the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n be_v great_o move_v thereat_o come_v thus_o to_o reproach_n the_o same_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n 57_o otho_fw-la frisingen_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la frederic_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 57_o what_o have_v that_o thy_o abbot_n do_v and_o with_o he_o the_o french_a church_n with_o what_o impudency_n have_v they_o dare_v to_o erect_v their_o head_n against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v this_o alone_a that_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v she_o alone_o can_v discuss_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o in_o her_o absence_n may_v suffer_v prejudice_n of_o none_o in_o this_o singular_a honour_n sure_o if_o the_o same_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o east_n as_o in_o alexandria_n or_o antioch_n before_o all_o the_o patriarch_n yet_o be_v their_o authority_n of_o no_o force_n without_o we_o for_o to_o define_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v hold_v firm_a and_o stable_a etc._n etc._n at_o length_n eugenius_n be_v bring_v by_o they_o to_o that_o pass_n that_o he_o earnest_o resolve_v without_o delay_n to_o punish_v so_o great_a a_o rebellion_n and_o novelty_n insomuch_o that_o s._n bernard_n be_v constrain_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o great_a submission_n to_o purge_v himself_o and_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o french_a church_n though_o it_o be_v good_a and_o approve_a of_o all_o good_a man_n be_v account_v for_o none_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n to_o do_v well_o and_o to_o please_v they_o both_o together_o otho_n of_o frisinghe_n note_v that_o s._n bernard_n dispute_v with_o that_o gilbert_n have_v utter_v some_o word_n that_o may_v displease_v the_o cardinal_n whereupon_o gilbert_n have_v say_v et_fw-la hoc_fw-la scribatur_fw-la let_v this_o also_o be_v write_v s._n bernard_n reply_v yea_o and_o with_o a_o iron_n stile_n and_o nail_n of_o adamant_n and_o this_o perhaps_o do_v sting_v they_o 47._o petrus_n venerabilis_fw-la abbas_n cluniacens_n 16._o epist_n 47._o peter_n abbot_n of_o clugni_n who_o live_v in_o these_o time_n can_v never_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o praise_v pope_n eugenius_n especial_o in_o his_o seven_o and_o forty_o epistle_n of_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o s._n bernard_n in_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o ingenious_o say_v but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v the_o church_n have_v no_o sword_n christ_n have_v take_v it_o away_o when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o scabbard_n whosoever_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n verum_fw-la est_fw-la inquam_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v true_a i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o king_n but_o
receive_v the_o crown_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n shall_v give_v he_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n but_o not_o of_o homage_n that_o his_o ambassador_n shall_v not_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o tribute_n of_o ferrara_n of_o massa_n figaruola_n of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n and_o from_o aquapendente_fw-la to_o rome_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o spoletum_n and_o of_o the_o island_n of_o sardinia_n and_o corsica_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n constant_o offer_v to_o do_v they_o justice_n in_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o will_v do_v he_o justice_n in_o other_o matter_n they_o will_v only_o receive_v justice_n and_o do_v none_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o judge_v the_o pope_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o emperor_n make_v his_o complaint_n against_o he_o who_o have_v break_v the_o concord_n he_o have_v promise_v he_o in_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o grecian_n sicilian_n and_o roman_n but_o with_o common_a consent_n that_o he_o have_v send_v without_o the_o emperor_n leave_n his_o cardinal_n who_o pass_v free_o throughout_o his_o realm_n enter_v into_o the_o royal_a palace_n of_o bishop_n and_o vex_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o unjust_a appeal_v and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o satisfy_v concordiae_fw-la verbum_fw-la say_v radevicus_n diu_fw-la desideratum_fw-la peccatis_fw-la nostris_fw-la exigentibus_fw-la evacuatum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o word_n of_o concord_n so_o long_o desire_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v void_a notwithstanding_o frederic_n to_o omit_v no_o duty_n of_o his_o side_n answer_v by_o letter_n the_o article_n of_o adrian_n in_o these_o word_n i_o affect_v not_o the_o homage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n if_o they_o will_v hold_v none_o of_o our_o royalty_n but_o if_o they_o take_v pleasure_n to_o hear_v the_o pope_n say_v unto_o they_o quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o regi_fw-la what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o the_o king_n let_v he_o not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o consequent_o the_o emperor_n say_v unto_o they_o quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o possessioni_fw-la what_o need_n have_v thou_o of_o the_o possession_n i_o be_o content_a that_o my_o ambassador_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o palace_n of_o bishop_n provide_v that_o the_o say_v palace_n stand_v on_o their_o own_o ground_n and_o not_o on_o we_o otherwise_o if_o they_o stand_v on_o our_o ground_n see_v every_o build_n solo_fw-la cedat_fw-la pertain_v to_o the_o ground_n whereon_o it_o stand_v they_o be_v our_o palace_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o injury_n to_o forbid_v our_o ambassador_n from_o the_o royal_a palace_n whereas_o he_o say_v the_o emperor_n be_v not_o to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n see_v all_o the_o magistrate_n there_o be_v of_o s._n peter_n with_o all_o the_o royalty_n this_o thing_n i_o confess_v be_v great_a and_o grave_a and_o have_v need_n of_o grave_n and_o mature_a counsel_n for_o see_v i_o be_o call_v and_o be_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n emperor_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v but_o the_o show_n of_o reign_v and_o bear_v but_o the_o vain_a title_n and_o name_n thereof_o without_o the_o thing_n if_o the_o power_n over_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v pluck_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n at_o length_n it_o be_v propound_v that_o sixth_o cardinal_n on_o the_o pope_n side_n and_o six_o bishop_n on_o the_o emperor_n side_n shall_v be_v choose_v arbitrator_n in_o the_o matter_n 31._o radevicus_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 31._o to_o decide_v the_o same_o but_o say_v he_o of_o the_o roman_n part_v this_o council_n be_v say_v to_o be_v void_a allege_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o and_o when_o frederic_n upon_o this_o refusal_n be_v earnest_a by_o his_o ambassador_n that_o he_o will_v refer_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_a council_n he_o answer_v i_o ought_v to_o call_v not_o to_o be_v call_v i_o be_o to_o judge_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v a_o answer_n which_o be_v very_o much_o detest_v of_o all_o the_o elder_a sort_n that_o he_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n now_o follow_v out_o of_o nauclerus_fw-la 2._o nauclerus_fw-la gener_n 30_o vol._n 2._o the_o recipocrall_a epistle_n of_o adrian_n and_o frederic_n that_o of_o adrian_n begin_v thus_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o it_o promise_v long_a life_n to_o they_o that_o honour_v their_o parent_n so_o it_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o such_o as_o curse_v they_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o truth_n teach_v we_o that_o whosoever_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v humble_v and_o thereupon_o he_o reprove_v he_o that_o he_o have_v set_v his_o name_n first_o against_o the_o loyalty_n swear_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o require_v homage_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v god_n and_o all_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o presume_v to_o put_v their_o sacred_a hand_n within_o his_o profane_a hand_n impute_v unto_o he_o arrogancy_n and_o infidelity_n to_o this_o frederic_n answer_v use_v this_o salutation_n adriano_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la pontifici_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la quae_fw-la coeperit_fw-la jesus_n facere_fw-la &_o docere_fw-la to_o pope_n adrian_n greeting_n and_o to_o cleave_v and_o to_o stick_v unto_o all_o thing_n that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v and_o whereas_o adrian_n have_v say_v the_o divine_a law_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n frederic_n likewise_o begin_v the_o law_n of_o justice_n render_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o proceed_v i_o pray_v you_o have_v silvester_n in_o constantine_n time_n any_o royalty_n but_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o his_o piety_n liberty_n &_o peace_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n &_o whatsoever_o your_o popedom_n have_v of_o royalty_n that_o be_v from_o the_o bounty_n of_o prince_n etc._n etc._n turn_v over_o the_o annal_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o he_o reprove_v he_o of_o infidelity_n in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v oath_n and_o receive_v the_o homage_n of_o bishop_n who_o he_o call_v god_n and_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a whereunto_o frederic_n answer_v why_o may_v we_o not_o exact_a homage_n and_o royal_a oath_n from_o they_o which_o of_o god_n by_o adoption_n hold_v our_o royalty_n see_v that_o he_o which_o be_v our_o author_n and_o your_o receyve_v nothing_o from_o any_o earthly_a king_n but_o bestow_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o all_o man_n do_v yet_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o peter_n give_v you_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o he_o teach_v you_o so_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a of_o heart_n last_o have_v repeat_v again_o the_o foresay_a clause_n he_o conclude_v for_o we_o can_v answer_v report_n 12._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtal._n l._n 12._o when_o we_o see_v the_o detestable_a beast_n of_o pride_n creep_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o these_o two_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o nauclerus_fw-la take_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o hirsauge_n and_o upon_o this_o die_v adrian_n at_o anania_n in_o september_n 1159_o william_n of_o tyre_n say_v he_o be_v take_v with_o the_o squinancy_n 1156._o johamnes_n stella_n in_o pontificib_n willihelm_n tyr._n l._n 18._o cap._n 26._o abbas_n vrsperg_n a_o 1156._o but_o the_o abot_n of_o vrsperg_n say_v that_o have_v new_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n frederic_n he_o go_v walk_v to_o a_o fountain_n where_o take_v some_o water_n a_o fly_v get_v into_o his_o mouth_n and_o strangle_v he_o the_o physician_n be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v he_o baronius_n be_v herewith_o offend_v yet_o be_v he_o the_o author_n he_o most_o use_v against_o the_o emperor_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o to_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o conference_n of_o john_n of_o sarisburie_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n with_o pope_n adrian_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o write_v 24._o johannes_n sarisburiensis_n in_o policro_n l._n 6._o c._n 24._o i_o remember_v say_v he_o i_o go_v into_o apulia_n to_o visit_v pope_n adrian_n the_o four_o who_o admit_v i_o into_o great_a familiarity_n &_o i_o remain_v with_o he_o at_o benevent_v about_o three_o month_n when_o therefore_o we_o confer_v together_o often_o of_o many_o thing_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v between_o friend_n he_o diligent_o and_o familiar_o inquire_v of_o i_o what_o opinion_n man_n have_v of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o plain_o lay_v open_a unto_o he_o with_o liberty_n of_o speech_n the_o evil_a word_n i_o have_v hear_v in_o diverse_a province_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v mother_n of_o all_o church_n behave_v herself_o towards_o other_o not_o
his_o permission_n that_o clerk_n accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n be_v advertise_v by_o the_o king_n justice_n may_v come_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v and_o answer_v for_o themselves_o that_o the_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n may_v not_o depart_v the_o realm_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o without_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o do_v nothing_o either_o in_o go_v stay_v or_o return_v to_o his_o prejudice_n that_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o who_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la and_o have_v their_o possession_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v to_o the_o justice_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o vacation_n of_o a_o church_n happen_v the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o principal_a person_n thereof_o command_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o successor_n in_o his_o chapel_n with_o his_o consent_n and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o who_o presence_n the_o man_n choose_v shall_v do_v homage_n and_o loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o his_o liege_n lord_n of_o his_o life_n his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o worldly_a preferment_n except_o his_o order_n and_o that_o before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o to_o this_o be_v swear_v all_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n earl_n baron_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o observe_v towards_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v take_v this_o oath_n within_o few_o day_n after_o be_v corrupt_v by_o alexander_n the_o three_o who_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o tours_n place_v he_o upon_o his_o right_a hand_n request_v his_o absolution_n who_o alexander_n soon_o discharge_v both_o of_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o urge_v he_o most_o be_v that_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v take_v in_o publico_fw-la flagitio_fw-la in_o public_a wickedness_n by_o the_o king_n officer_n may_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n without_o any_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o they_o contrary_a to_o that_o order_n the_o king_n have_v ordain_v that_o those_o who_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o shall_v find_v faulty_a aught_o to_o be_v degrade_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o officer_n and_o afterward_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n court_n to_o be_v punish_v but_o thomas_n do_v here_o exclaim_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v twice_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v degrade_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o punish_v by_o secular_a authority_n now_o good_a reader_n he_o that_o die_v for_o such_o a_o cause_n be_v he_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o martyr_n for_o what_o wickedness_n will_v not_o a_o man_n justify_v if_o only_a degrade_n may_v discharge_v the_o punishment_n now_o thomas_n have_v wrought_v with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o renounce_v their_o allegiance_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n pass_v the_o sea_n towards_o alexander_n into_o france_n who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n delay_v his_o answer_n unto_o he_o fear_v to_o offend_v the_o king_n his_o affair_n then_o hang_v but_o in_o a_o waver_a and_o doubtful_a manner_n but_o as_o the_o author_n say_v pensans_fw-la periculosa_fw-la tempora_fw-la weigh_v the_o dangerous_a time_n grant_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n by_o a_o bull_n the_o office_n of_o legate_n insomuch_o that_o thomas_n displease_v with_o these_o delay_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mence_n moguntin_n epist_n thomae_fw-la cantuariens_fw-la ad_fw-la archiepisc_n moguntin_n thus_o complain_v matrem_fw-la romam_fw-la factam_fw-la esse_fw-la meritricem_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la mercede_fw-la prostitutam_fw-la our_o mother_n rome_n be_v become_v a_o harlot_n and_o prostitute_v to_o whosoever_o will_v give_v most_o from_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o england_n may_v say_v when_o thomas_n his_o pretend_a martyr_n have_v speak_v in_o this_o sort_n now_o of_o this_o henry_n the_o second_o who_o thomas_n have_v wilful_o make_v his_o adversary_n peter_n of_o blois_n archdeacon_n of_o bath_n and_o chancellor_n of_o canterbury_n write_v to_o gualterus_n bishop_n of_o palerme_n have_v leave_v we_o this_o worthy_a testimony_n no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o subtle_a in_o counsel_n in_o speech_n more_o vehement_a more_o careless_a in_o danger_n nor_o more_o constant_a and_o resolute_a in_o adversity_n etc._n etc._n have_v always_o in_o his_o hand_n either_o a_o bow_n a_o sword_n or_o a_o iavelin_n except_o sit_v in_o counsel_n or_o busy_a at_o his_o book_n for_o whensoever_o he_o have_v any_o respite_n from_o his_o important_a and_o weighty_a affair_n spend_v his_o time_n in_o private_a study_n and_o read_n or_o in_o argue_v with_o learned_a man_n his_o daily_a life_n be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o school_n of_o learning_n in_o dissolve_v continual_o difficult_a question_n none_o more_o mild_a than_o he_o in_o speech_n more_o temper_n at_o in_o eat_v more_o moderate_a in_o drink_v more_o bountiful_a in_o gift_n more_o liberal_a in_o alm_n etc._n etc._n our_o king_n be_v peaceable_a victorious_a in_o war_n glorious_a in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n none_o more_o gentle_a and_o meek_a to_o the_o afflict_a more_o gracious_a and_o affable_a to_o the_o poor_a none_o more_o severe_a to_o the_o proud_a for_o he_o ever_o study_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o image_n of_o divinity_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o haughty_a and_o proud_a mind_v to_o raise_v the_o oppress_v and_o continual_o to_o persecute_v the_o swell_a loftiness_n of_o pride_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o have_v in_o election_n the_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a part_n nevertheless_o he_o will_v have_v his_o hand_n ever_o free_a from_o all_o partiality_n and_o corruption_n for_o the_o death_n of_o this_o thomas_n who_o procure_v his_o wrath_n through_o so_o many_o mischief_n and_o injury_n i_o tell_v you_o say_v he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o a_o deacon_n that_o in_o my_o conscience_n he_o be_v no_o way_n culpable_a or_o guilty_a thereof_o and_o thus_o much_o the_o lord_n theodinus_n bishop_n of_o port_n and_o the_o lord_n albert_n chancellor_n who_o come_v hither_o as_o legate_n to_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v know_v and_o report_v his_o innocency_n can_v affirm_v etc._n etc._n which_o legate_n after_o a_o canonical_a purgation_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n pronounce_v he_o clear_a of_o this_o crime_n before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o these_o legate_n make_v benefit_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o henry_n his_o son_n through_o certain_a word_n that_o he_o have_v utter_v in_o some_o choler_n whereby_o the_o author_n of_o his_o death_n be_v embolden_v to_o attempt_v the_o life_n of_o the_o say_v thomas_n who_o inforce_v he_o to_o purchase_v his_o absolution_n with_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o kingdom_n abolish_n those_o custom_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o approve_v all_o appellation_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n matthew_n paris_n discourse_v of_o this_o history_n 2._o math._n paris_n in_o henr._n 2._o give_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o certain_a circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o alexander_n or_o at_o least_o his_o legate_n the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o be_v come_v to_o fretevall_n to_o be_v reconcile_v they_o twice_o descend_v their_o horse_n and_o as_o often_o mount_v again_o and_o both_o these_o time_n the_o king_n hold_v the_o reins_n of_o the_o bishop_n bridle_n what_o duty_n will_v the_o pope_n have_v look_v for_o when_o so_o much_o be_v do_v to_o his_o legate_n again_o though_o the_o king_n always_o protest_v that_o he_o never_o command_v nor_o will_v nor_o by_o any_o devise_n seek_v the_o death_n of_o thomas_n nevertheless_o because_o through_o some_o of_o his_o own_o word_n not_o advise_o speak_v these_o murderer_n have_v take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o kill_v he_o this_o proud_a beast_n enforce_v he_o ask_v his_o absolution_n to_o submit_v his_o naked_a skin_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o whip_n and_o that_o all_o the_o religious_a people_n there_o assemble_v be_v a_o great_a multitude_n shall_v every_o man_n give_v he_o three_o or_o five_o lash_n which_o the_o king_n miserable_o bewitch_v by_o those_o romish_a sorcery_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o say_n of_o one_o gratian_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n in_o this_o cause_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o have_v say_v somewhat_o unto_o he_o in_o threaten_a manner_n sir_n say_v he_o threaten_v we_o not_o we_o fear_v no_o threaten_n for_o we_o
belong_v to_o that_o court_n that_o use_v to_o command_v both_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o baronius_n have_v set_v down_o this_o excellent_a apothegme_n in_o great_a letter_n 11._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1169._o art_n 11._o by_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o servant_n we_o may_v judge_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o master_n doubtless_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n judge_v otherwise_o of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n say_v chron._n otho_fw-la frisingen_n in_o prologo_fw-la l._n 4._o chron._n two_o person_n be_v constitute_v in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n the_o priestly_a and_o the_o princely_a the_o one_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a descipline_n with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o other_o carry_v the_o material_a sword_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n defend_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o wicked_a punish_v evil_a doer_n and_o exercise_v secular_a judgement_n these_o be_v the_o two_o sword_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o use_v but_o only_o one_o therefore_o even_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n spiritual_a possession_n belong_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o tithe_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n so_o to_o the_o material_a be_v subject_v all_o worldly_a dignity_n as_o duke_n dome_n earldom_n and_o the_o like_a now_o god_n will_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o church_n orderly_o and_o not_o confuse_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o one_o person_n alone_o but_o divide_v between_o two_o as_o i_o have_v former_o name_v even_o as_o these_o person_n therefore_o that_o carry_v the_o material_a sword_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a so_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a for_o the_o spiritual_a to_o usurp_v the_o other_o and_o to_o make_v good_a this_o say_n many_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n himself_o beside_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v allege_v as_o that_o gospel_n that_o say_v give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v deliver_v in_o word_n he_o declare_v also_o by_o effect_n when_o yield_a tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n belong_v he_o give_v tribute_n for_o himself_o and_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n acknowledge_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n belong_v consider_v that_o all_o power_n be_v from_o god_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n do_v not_o appeal_v to_o saint_n peter_n who_o then_o possess_v the_o chair_n at_o rome_n but_o to_o nero_n a_o most_o impious_a and_o a_o wicked_a man_n ordain_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o honour_n of_o king_n but_o he_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v the_o pope_n by_o some_o poor_a &_o weak_a reason_n but_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v i_o confess_v i_o know_v no_o other_o refage_n but_o this_o that_o we_o have_v know_v holy_a man_n both_o of_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o merit_n as_o sylvester_n gregory_n vlric_n boniface_n lampert_n gothard_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o have_v have_v these_o thing_n but_o for_o myself_o to_o speak_v my_o own_o opinion_n i_o doubt_v whether_o this_o exalt_v of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o day_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o humility_n of_o former_a time_n very_o it_o seem_v that_o state_n be_v the_o better_a this_o the_o happy_a nevertheless_o i_o agree_v with_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v rather_o temporal_o happy_a with_o the_o one_o than_o spiritual_o happy_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o short_o after_o he_o hide_v not_o from_o we_o upon_o what_o foundation_n he_o ground_v his_o reason_n that_o all_o scruple_n say_v he_o of_o that_o controversy_n be_v resolve_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o example_n be_v again_o secret_o signify_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o s._n peter_n duc_n in_o altum_fw-la launch_v into_o the_o deep_a and_o cast_v your_o net_n to_o take_v fish_n luke_n 5._o yea_o it_o be_v so_o secret_a that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 500_o of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a year_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n can_v perceive_v this_o mystery_n 1.3_o jdem_fw-la l._n 3._o chron._n 1.3_o but_o the_o same_o author_n speak_v more_o open_o in_o another_o place_n after_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o all_o realm_n of_o the_o west_n belong_v to_o it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o constantine_n this_o he_o refute_v himself_o in_o token_n whereof_o it_o doubt_v not_o to_o exact_v tribute_n even_o to_o this_o present_a of_o all_o those_o except_o the_o two_o kingdomed_a of_o the_o french_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gaul_n and_o the_o german_n which_o he_o will_v glad_o draw_v into_o his_o net_n if_o they_o will_v suffer_v he_o but_o in_o our_o france_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n they_o that_o be_v call_v waldenses_n or_o albienses_n earnest_o set_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v all_o the_o tradition_n thereof_o reject_v the_o ceremony_n and_o declare_v it_o in_o express_a word_n to_o be_v that_o babylon_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o the_o pope_n very_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n foretell_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o people_n maintain_v the_o purity_n verity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o all_o the_o country_n both_o on_o the_o mountain_n and_o valley_n of_o dauphin_n provence_n languedoc_n and_o guyan_n where_o the_o corruption_n and_o papal_a invention_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o penetrate_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o we_o see_v the_o tongue_n custom_n and_o habit_n of_o nation_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o country_n more_o remote_a against_o the_o inundation_n and_o mingle_v of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o original_a tongue_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o biscay_n and_o the_o ancient_a tongue_n of_o the_o briton_n in_o wales_n with_o their_o manner_n and_o custom_n also_o and_o so_o likewise_o of_o other_o for_o that_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o people_n spread_v from_o the_o alps_n even_o to_o the_o pirence_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o waldo_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v hatch_v up_o in_o one_o day_n exceed_v all_o belief_n all_o reason_n contrariwise_o he_o that_o will_v retire_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n serious_o to_o contemplate_v his_o own_o salvation_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o rather_o learn_v it_o of_o they_o and_o afterward_o teach_v at_o lion_n where_o for_o the_o renown_n of_o the_o city_n they_o that_o be_v his_o follower_n or_o affect_v his_o doctrine_n be_v call_v waldenses_n as_o they_o who_o preach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o alba_n wear_v call_v albienses_n and_o not_o many_o year_n before_o peter_n bruitzius_n &_o henry_n his_o disciple_n public_o teach_v at_o tholouse_n be_v call_v tholousian_o and_o so_o likewise_o be_v they_o call_v at_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v under_o alexander_n the_o three_o of_o this_o antiquity_n to_o the_o end_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v thereof_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o avouch_v the_o truth_n among_o who_o friar_n rainerius_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1250_o among_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o be_v say_v he_o or_o ever_o will_v be_v none_o can_v be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o that_o of_o lion_n waldensibus_fw-la an._n 1250._o frater_fw-la rainerius_n de_fw-la waldensibus_fw-la for_o three_o cause_n the_o first_o because_o it_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n than_o any_o some_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n other_o say_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v inasmuch_o as_o integrity_n ever_o go_v before_o corruption_n and_o the_o same_o maintain_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n that_o it_o be_v preserve_v even_o in_o the_o desert_n the_o second_o because_o it_o be_v more_o general_a for_o there_o be_v not_o almost_o any_o country_n where_o into_o this_o sect_n have_v not_o creep_v whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n then_o be_v the_o three_o because_o all_o the_o other_o procure_v horror_n by_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n this_o of_o the_o lionist_n have_v a_o great_a appearance_n of_o piety_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o live_v upright_o before_o man_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o observe_v all_o the_o article_n
contemner_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o their_o supplanter_n creeper_n into_o royal_a chamber_n and_o adulterator_n of_o confession_n as_o they_o that_o roam_v over_o unknown_a province_n administer_v a_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n of_o sin_v all_o these_o complaint_n be_v hear_v the_o pope_n command_v that_o this_o new_a book_n which_o they_o call_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n shall_v secret_o and_o with_o as_o little_a scandal_n as_o can_v be_v to_o the_o friar_n be_v burn_v with_o some_o other_o invention_n which_o be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o joachims_n erroneous_a brain_n this_o execution_n therefore_o be_v close_o and_o privy_o perform_v and_o with_o as_o little_a scandal_n as_o possible_a may_v be_v to_o the_o friar_n through_o the_o special_a diligence_n of_o cardinal_n hugo_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o messina_n both_o which_o be_v of_o the_o predicant_n order_n so_o as_o this_o tumult_n at_o that_o time_n cease_v and_o sleep_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v these_o that_o god_n the_o father_n reign_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o son_n under_o grace_n but_o by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o four_o order_n mendicant_n the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v then_o to_o reign_v and_o so_o shall_v do_v while_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o believe_v in_o this_o new_a gospel_n that_o christ_n gospel_n be_v not_o true_a perfect_a nor_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n as_o also_o his_o sacrament_n be_v of_o little_a esteem_n but_o if_o this_o new_a one_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o it_o as_o far_o exceed_v it_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o moon_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v ground_v on_o this_o new_a gospel_n will_v in_o the_o same_o proportion_n excel_v the_o other_o precedent_n the_o author_n notwithstanding_o of_o these_o invention_n which_o be_v to_o be_v extirpate_v the_o pope_n do_v tollerat_a and_o support_v because_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o seem_v just_a and_o equal_a to_o they_o so_o it_o make_v for_o their_o prerogative_n and_o power_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a especial_o lest_o these_o their_o huckster_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o grace_n with_o the_o people_n by_o who_o tongue_n and_o talon_n so_o much_o good_a booty_n and_o spoil_n come_v unto_o their_o hand_n wherefore_o that_o same_o william_n of_o s._n amour_n one_o of_o wonderful_a estimation_n among_o good_a man_n both_o preach_v &_o write_v against_o they_o declare_v in_o his_o sermon_n that_o he_o affect_v above_o all_o other_o crime_n to_o be_v zealous_a in_o discover_v of_o hypocrisy_n because_o this_o bring_v more_o damage_n and_o prejudice_n to_o true_a piety_n than_o all_o the_o other_o beside_o as_o also_o in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v now_o overgrow_v with_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o no_o body_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n dare_v lay_v hand_n to_o the_o irradication_n of_o it_o among_o other_o we_o read_v at_o this_o day_n a_o book_n of_o his_o entitle_v de_fw-fr periculis_fw-la mundi_fw-la seu_fw-la novissimorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la which_o begin_v thus_o quia_fw-la nos_fw-la vacantes_fw-la sacris_fw-la scripture_n antichristo_fw-la matth._n paris_n in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la etc._n etc._n print_v at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1555_o and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v suspect_v of_o falsity_n see_v matthew_n paris_n in_o a_o great_a volume_n that_o he_o write_v against_o antichrist_n comprehend_v the_o same_o whole_o and_o entire_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o this_o questionless_a because_o it_o be_v make_v and_o publish_v by_o authority_n thereof_o especial_o in_o that_o he_o always_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o which_o book_n he_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o preach_v unsent_a or_o at_o least_o without_o a_o mission_n canonical_a against_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o fraudulent_o conceal_v that_o which_o shall_v most_o principal_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o insinuate_v into_o the_o people_n privity_n by_o confession_n 1555._o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr periculis_fw-la mundi_fw-la edito_fw-la basileae_n an._n 1555._o who_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o bring_v under_o their_o power_n the_o easy_a to_o command_v and_o rule_v they_o and_o they_o call_v themselves_o general_n aider_n and_o supporter_n of_o the_o church_n prefer_v themselves_o before_o all_o man_n even_o before_o the_o religious_a order_n themselves_o and_o to_o appear_v the_o more_o holy_a they_o devise_v new_a and_o superstitious_a tradition_n that_o they_o love_v the_o high_a place_n at_o invitement_n the_o chief_a chair_n in_o synagogue_n reverence_n and_o low_a bowing_n in_o the_o open_a market_n place_n and_o of_o man_n to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n that_o they_o vaunt_v of_o the_o great_a good_a they_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n boast_v of_o their_o own_o and_o their_o follower_n miracle_n and_o chaleng_v the_o praise_n of_o that_o they_o never_o perform_v that_o under_o pretext_n of_o humility_n they_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o affect_v to_o be_v repute_v courtier_n that_o they_o smooth_v the_o defect_n of_o man_n and_o arrogant_o assume_v a_o far_o great_a zeal_n than_o that_o of_o ordinary_a pastor_n that_o at_o first_o man_n entertain_v they_o joyful_o but_o at_o last_o they_o grow_v weary_a of_o they_o the_o which_o happen_v quite_o contrary_a with_o the_o true_a apostle_n that_o they_o ask_v with_o importunity_n and_o receive_v indifferent_o not_o to_o relieve_v necessity_n but_o to_o prosecute_v their_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o solicit_v and_o sue_v to_o obtain_v letter_n commendatorie_a from_o great_a man_n and_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v the_o manner_n and_o carriage_n of_o these_o neotericke_a pharisy_n the_o same_o man_n deliver_v in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n 1555._o duo_o conciones_fw-la gulielmi_n de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la in_o antilogia_fw-la basileae_n edita_fw-la an._n 1555._o that_o christ_n choose_v plain_a and_o simple_a man_n to_o preach_v but_o antichrist_n on_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o falsity_n and_o error_n make_v election_n of_o man_n of_o a_o double_a heart_n subtle_a and_o expert_a in_o worldly_a policy_n and_o not_o only_a antichrist_n himself_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o but_o also_o his_o member_n and_o champion_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o though_o they_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o death_n see_v john_n say_v in_o his_o apocalyps_n i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o seven_o horn_n this_o beast_n be_v intend_v by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o certain_a year_n after_o john_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n william_n disciple_n and_o laurence_n a_o english_a man_n defend_v these_o proposition_n public_o in_o sorbon_n in_o a_o sermon_n of_o his_o he_o particular_o admonish_v the_o church_n mysticis_fw-la laurentius_n anglicus_n in_o defension_n gulielmi_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la &_o tractat._n cavendum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la pseudoprophetis_fw-la serm._n 2._o in_o die_v philippi_n &_o jacobi_n thomas_n cantipratensis_fw-la in_o apibus_fw-la mysticis_fw-la that_o a_o great_a danger_n hang_v over_o her_o head_n by_o the_o monk_n that_o they_o be_v the_o seducer_n and_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v hard_o at_o their_o door_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v suppress_v the_o scandal_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n lest_o it_o may_v have_v prejudice_v his_o affair_n take_v a_o occasion_n of_o revenge_n against_o william_n of_o s._n omers_n and_o some_o other_o his_o like_a for_o the_o denunciation_n of_o these_o truth_n whether_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n he_o publish_v and_o declare_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n as_o also_o he_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o our_o prince_n that_o have_v need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o favour_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o university_n which_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v desert_a and_o forsake_v exciting_a in_o like_a manner_n thomas_n bonaventura_n and_o other_o to_o write_v against_o he_o so_o as_o all_o true_a divinity_n yield_v to_o sophistry_n and_o paul_n to_o aristotle_n but_o so_o the_o mendicant_n on_o the_o other_o side_n even_o seize_v on_o the_o divinity_n scholes_n and_o the_o canonist_n on_o the_o civilians_n chair_n that_o so_o all_o point_n be_v decide_v by_o gratian_n and_o lombard_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n in_o school_n out_o of_o their_o study_n therefore_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o come_v book_n easy_a to_o be_v smell_v by_o their_o very_a title_n as_o summae_fw-la repertoria_n quodlibeta_n rosaria_n legendae_fw-la specula_fw-la in_fw-la sententias_fw-la decreta_fw-la ordines_fw-la monachorum_fw-la regulas_fw-la confessiones_fw-la tractatus_fw-la de_fw-la
to_o go_v personal_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o release_v those_o that_o be_v innocent_a and_o guiltless_a out_o of_o their_o prison_n whereunto_o we_o may_v annex_v that_o the_o same_o nogaretes_n father_n jnquisitionum_fw-la paulus_n aemilius_n in_o philippo_n pulchro_n guido_n perpinian_n de_fw-fr haeresib_n blondus_n decad._n 2._o l._n 9_o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr nangiaco_fw-it nicholaus_fw-la emericus_n l._n 1._o jnquisitionum_fw-la who_o by_o philip_n the_o fair_n injunction_n take_v pope_n boniface_n be_v burn_v in_o languedoc_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o waldense_n for_o these_o waldense_n do_v not_o only_o persist_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o france_n but_o even_o out_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o the_o inquisitor_n daily_o shed_v their_o step_n and_o impression_n grow_v more_o frequent_a &_o famous_a over_o all_o italia_n and_o germany_n in_o italy_n where_o boniface_n with_o all_o rigour_n &_o severity_n root_v out_o those_o who_o he_o call_v fratricellos_n the_o brethren_n who_o principal_a doctor_n be_v gerardus_n disciple_n to_o sagarellus_fw-la of_o parma_n &_o dulcinus_n disciple_n to_o one_o novarius_n hermannus_n who_o while_o he_o live_v be_v in_o italy_n esteem_v for_o a_o saint_n be_v afterward_o by_o pope_n boniface_n his_o commandment_n dig_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n at_o ferrara_n who_o notwithstanding_o after_o their_o manner_n they_o accuse_v of_o six_o hundred_o several_a foul_a crime_n now_o plain_o convince_v to_o be_v false_a and_o untrue_a because_o they_o serious_o do_v inculcat_fw-la and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n beat_v upon_o this_o point_n the_o adversary_n themselves_o bear_v witness_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o apocalypticall_a babylon_n and_o that_o they_o who_o will_v fain_o seem_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v spiritual_a be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n will_v presume_v there_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v undergo_v such_o impiety_n and_o cruelty_n from_o boniface_n a_o most_o unconscionable_a and_o profane_a pope_n yet_o we_o see_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v in_o germany_n hereunto_o we_o will_v annexe_v that_o under_o nicholas_n the_o four_o haeresibus_fw-la guido_n perpinianus_fw-la de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la peter_n the_o son_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr besier_n a_o franciscan_a make_v the_o postille_n upon_o the_o apocalyps_n wherein_o he_o refer_v all_o those_o special_a place_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o which_o he_o call_v a_o carnal_a church_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o pope_n mystical_a antichrist_n as_o also_o his_o prelate_n antichrist_n member_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o come_v by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a they_o pluck_v he_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n be_v dead_a and_o also_o peter_n cassiodorus_n a_o italian_a who_o write_v that_o vehement_a and_o persuasive_a epistile_n to_o the_o english_a church_n inquisitionum_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr lutzemburg_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la nicholaus_fw-la emericus_n l._n 1._o inquisitionum_fw-la super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la mosis_fw-la sedent_fw-la scribae_fw-la &_o pharisaei_n cuinam_fw-la illos_fw-la aequiparabo_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n with_o his_o unjust_a and_o continual_a exaction_n and_o these_o thing_n fit_o lead_v we_o unto_o the_o fourteen_o age._n 56._o progression_n benedict_n the_o eleven_o succeed_v boniface_n he_o be_v poison_v and_o clement_n the_o five_o a_o french_a man_n obtain_v his_o place_n henry_n son_n to_o the_o count_n of_o lutzemburg_n go_v into_o italy_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n be_v poison_v in_o receive_v the_o host_n clement_n die_v in_o the_o way_n betwixt_o vienna_n and_o bourdeaux_n benedict_n the_o eleven_o a_o tuscan_a of_o the_o dominican_n order_n succeed_v boniface_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o cardinal_n at_o perugia_n whither_o they_o be_v retire_v upon_o boniface_n his_o overthrow_n at_o his_o first_o entry_n he_o excommunicate_v nogarete_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o anagnia_n which_o assist_v his_o enterprise_n but_o so_o he_o restore_v both_o john_n and_o james_n colonna_n to_o be_v cardinal_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v command_v for_o a_o time_n to_o refrain_v wear_v of_o the_o hat_n king_n philip_n he_o absolute_o release_v of_o all_o censure_n restore_v to_o he_o all_o those_o privilege_n that_o boniface_n have_v take_v from_o he_o but_o in_o the_o nine_o month_n of_o his_o papacy_n as_o many_o write_v be_v kill_v with_o a_o poison_a fig_n he_o die_v 1305._o thomas_n walsingham_n in_o chronico_fw-la leandro_n alber._n an._n 1305._o wherefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1305_o after_o ten_o month_n altercation_n the_o cardinal_n choose_v raymond_n goth_n a_o gascon_a archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n who_o be_v absent_a who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n the_o five_o he_o understand_v of_o his_o own_o election_n command_v present_o all_o the_o cardinal_n to_o repair_v to_o lion_n who_o forthwith_o obey_v and_o he_o determine_v to_o transfer_v the_o papal_a see_v into_o france_n make_v choice_n for_o that_o end_n of_o the_o city_n of_o auignion_n which_o also_o like_v the_o cardinal_n so_o well_o as_o there_o it_o continue_v for_o seventie_o four_o year_n some_o say_v the_o cause_n be_v in_o that_o there_o they_o may_v more_o free_o wallow_v in_o their_o delight_n than_o in_o another_o place_n though_o this_o no_o doubt_n they_o may_v have_v do_v in_o italy_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o solid_a reason_n because_o at_o rome_n through_o the_o supreme_a authority_n &_o power_n of_o the_o senator_n and_o nobility_n they_o be_v keep_v within_o due_a bound_n be_v oftentimes_o drive_v with_o their_o whole_a court_n to_o remove_v to_o perugia_n viterbe_n oruietto_n anagnia_n and_o assisia_n and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v in_o diverse_a voyage_n into_o france_n meet_v with_o a_o more_o open_a &_o courteous_a conversation_n have_v here_o great_a reverence_n vouchsafe_v they_o than_o at_o rome_n as_o not_o be_v there_o yet_o so_o plain_o discover_v and_o look_v into_o these_o man_n also_o hope_v they_o shall_v more_o peaceable_o reign_v in_o auignion_n and_o from_o hence_o with_o less_o opposition_n extend_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o other_o nation_n doubtless_o herman_n and_o ocean_n friar_n minorite_n who_o be_v renown_a divine_n in_o this_o contentious_a age_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v upon_o this_o pope_n the_o note_n of_o wonderful_a ambition_n avarice_n and_o sensuality_n but_o more_o particular_o villanus_fw-la and_o antoninus_n who_o peremptory_o write_v that_o he_o keep_v a_o concubine_n public_o in_o auignion_n who_o be_v daughter_n to_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr foix_n moreover_o that_o all_o the_o vice_n crime_n sin_n impiety_n and_o flagition_n which_o former_o possess_v the_o roman_a church_n under_o a_o vale_n and_o cloak_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n do_v open_o and_o most_o impudent_o in_o this_o man_n habituat_fw-la and_o grow_v shameless_a and_o hereupon_o our_o whole_a country_n of_o france_n bring_v forth_o little_o better_a fruit_n statu_fw-la nicholaus_fw-la clemangis_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr corrupto_fw-la eccleclesiae_fw-la statu_fw-la if_o you_o consider_v lose_v and_o lascivious_a liberty_n for_o clemangis_n archdeacon_n of_o baieux_n say_v that_o rome_n may_v clear_o herein_o discern_v the_o imminency_n of_o her_o own_o ruin_n &_o overthrow_n because_o leave_v that_o city_n for_o her_o odious_a &_o abominable_a fornication_n she_o flee_v into_o auignion_n where_o the_o more_o free_o the_o more_o open_o &_o shameless_o she_o discover_v the_o course_n of_o her_o simony_n and_o wicked_a prostitution_n and_o so_o bring_v strange_a and_o corrupt_a manner_n into_o our_o france_n which_o be_v the_o introductor_n of_o many_o other_o calamity_n as_o also_o for_o forensiall_a delay_n and_o traverse_n because_o they_o teach_v we_o all_o the_o wile_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o the_o very_a stile_n and_o form_n of_o the_o rota_n which_o utter_o extinguish_v our_o natural_a simplicity_n so_o as_o we_o can_v never_o afterward_o be_v repurged_a of_o these_o corruption_n neither_o shall_v you_o read_v of_o any_o man_n who_o allege_v that_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n seat_n or_o that_o we_o must_v go_v thither_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o residence_n out_o of_o question_n auignion_n which_o like_v and_o please_v they_o well_o be_v then_o to_o they_o no_o less_o the_o same_o than_o the_o other_o whereas_o now_o at_o this_o day_n they_o refer_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o rome_n only_o as_o also_o only_o to_o rome_n this_o seat_n and_o chair_n when_o the_o cardinal_n come_v to_o lion_n they_o crown_v clement_n with_o a_o wonderful_a concourse_n of_o nobilie_n from_o all_o part_n king_n philip_n and_o his_o brother_n charles_n be_v present_a which_o charles_n be_v late_o return_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o have_v not_o faint_o further_v
nor_o the_o people_n they_o be_v therefore_o unworthy_a blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o thus_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v come_v to_o be_v overthrow_v five_o he_o speak_v also_o against_o simony_n which_o in_o the_o roman_a court_n so_o reign_v say_v he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n 4._o parte_fw-la 2._o tit_n 2._o 11.12.20.21_o titul_n 32._o eiusdem_fw-la partu_fw-la &_o 4._o plurarilitie_n also_o of_o benefice_n he_o reprehend_v and_o cardinal_n pension_n wherewith_o the_o bishopricke_n be_v charge_v as_o also_o other_o benefice_n perpetuate_v to_o the_o pope_n nephew_n and_o kinsman_n which_o never_o die_v nor_o be_v vacant_a and_o that_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a refuse_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n neither_o will_v have_v have_v any_o other_o to_o assume_v this_o nomination_n further_n that_o the_o old_a pope_n in_o their_o epistle_n be_v wont_v to_o prefer_v other_o bishop_n before_o themselves_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o example_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o to_o be_v honour_v that_o the_o reverence_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o other_o church_n may_v not_o likewise_o be_v abridge_v he_o aver_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o miletum_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v ut_fw-la unaquaque_fw-la causa_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la provincia_fw-la terminetur_fw-la six_o that_o it_o seem_v very_o behooveful_a in_o this_o council_n to_o allow_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n see_v hitherto_o they_o have_v idle_o and_o in_o vain_a be_v urge_v to_o chastity_n the_o priest_n of_o greece_n be_v permit_v to_o marry_v as_o also_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n seventh_o that_o hand-labour_n be_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o monk_n conformable_a to_o the_o custom_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n receive_v any_o monk_n which_o have_v not_o learn_v some_o trade_n or_o mystery_n marry_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v suffer_v that_o they_o shall_v discharge_v pastoral_a office_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n visit_v the_o sick_a or_o bury_v the_o dead_a 16._o part._n 2._o tit._n 53_o &_o part._n 3._o tit._n 16._o &_o 28._o part._n 2._o tit._n 57_o part._n 3._o tit._n 15._o &_o 16._o and_o much_o less_o therefore_o the_o mendicant_n eight_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o image_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v suppress_v and_o the_o sale_n of_o indulgence_n and_o penance_n as_o also_o the_o vagrant_a liberty_n and_o rove_a of_o monk_n in_o their_o sermon_n who_o leave_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o preach_v the_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n nine_o return_v ever_o to_o the_o first_o point_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n nor_o mean_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n either_o in_o policy_n discipline_n or_o manner_n except_o that_o of_o rome_n will_v begin_v with_o a_o example_n who_o corruption_n in_o every_o respect_n he_o display_v except_o the_o pope_n before_o all_o other_o prescribe_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v comprehend_v within_o sacred_a law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a affect_v nothing_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o perform_v nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n see_v they_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o apostle_n on_o who_o christ_n confer_v equal_a power_n and_o dignity_n with_o peter_n not_o on_o the_o roman_a courtry_n except_o also_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v distingusht_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a law_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v forbear_v to_o be_v call_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a take_v this_o person_n upon_o himself_o which_o gregory_n utter_o forbid_v but_o say_v he_o 32._o part._n 3._o tit._n 32._o the_o church_n universal_a suffer_v much_o scandal_n by_o the_o bad_a example_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n in_o general_n be_v infect_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o esay_n tollerate_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v for_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n nothing_o more_o confound_v or_o hurt_v the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o laiety_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o rapine_n of_o legate_n nuntio_n and_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n minister_n the_o exaction_n of_o indulgence_n of_o privilege_n of_o dispensation_n the_o excess_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n by_o many_o degree_n surmount_v that_o of_o any_o king_n or_o prince_n as_o also_o therewithal_o the_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n of_o a_o number_n whereby_o innumerable_a soul_n perish_v and_o then_o here_o again_o he_o exclaim_v cast_v away_o all_o hope_n as_o in_o case_n of_o a_o most_o desperate_a disease_n seq_fw-la part._n 3._o tit._n 28._o &_o seq_fw-la oh_o what_o a_o grief_n be_v this_o say_v he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n seem_v now_o to_o be_v verify_v even_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o chap._n 34_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n glorious_a above_o other_o kingdom_n and_o renown_v for_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o chaldee_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o den_n of_o dragon_n a_o pasture_n for_o the_o estrige_n the_o devil_n shall_v there_o meet_v and_o the_o onocentaure_n the_o hairy_a hobgoblin_n shall_v cry_v out_o one_o to_o another_o the_o sorceress_n shall_v there_o have_v her_o couch_n there_o the_o scrich-oule_n shall_v have_v his_o nest_n and_o bring_v up_o his_o young_a one_o there_o the_o kite_n assemble_v meet_v one_o with_o another_o also_o i_o will_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n may_v not_o be_v verify_v upon_o the_o clergy_n when_o he_o say_v 50._o part._n 3._o tit._n 28._o &_o 50._o this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o the_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o with_o many_o other_o place_n occurr_v in_o this_o treatise_n which_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v whole_o read_v over_o neither_o will_v the_o reader_n repent_v his_o pain_n take_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n these_o good_a admonition_n bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n contrariwise_o in_o this_o council_n that_o decretal_a come_v forth_o which_o begin_v pastoralis_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o clement_n magnify_v himself_o far_o above_o the_o emperor_n see_v he_o be_v vicar_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n &_o no_o other_o reformation_n be_v wrought_v than_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o ridiculous_a law_n who_o beginning_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o clementines_n i_o come_v out_o of_o paradise_n i_o say_v i_o will_v water_v the_o garden_n of_o plant_n say_v that_o heavenly_a husbandman_n who_o be_v the_o true_a fountain_n of_o wisdom_n the_o word_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o father_n remain_v beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o utter_v these_o word_n see_v what_o he_o add_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o garden_n be_v the_o sacred_a order_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o friar_n minorite_n which_o be_v immure_v round_o about_o with_o the_o wall_n of_o regular_a observance_n and_o satisfy_v only_o within_o itself_o with_o god_n comfort_n be_v wonderful_o adorn_v by_o the_o new_a plantation_n on_o initiant_n and_o novice_n which_o throughout_o all_o this_o prolix_a bull_n he_o study_v and_o contend_v to_o ordain_v that_o so_o those_o weighty_a scruple_n may_v be_v remove_v wherewith_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v vex_v as_o whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n comprehend_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o whether_o all_o the_o counsel_n or_o some_o only_a and_o particular_o the_o precept_n of_o vestment_n what_o stuff_n or_o cloth_n they_o shall_v be_v of_o what_o colour_n what_o length_n what_o breadth_n what_o form_n profound_a mystery_n doubtless_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o worthy_a the_o discussion_n of_o a_o general_a council_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o so_o ambiguous_o determine_v as_o not_o long_o after_o by_o new_a decree_n they_o be_v drive_v to_o prescribe_v and_o order_v they_o dant_fw-la the_o florentine_a poet_n flourish_v also_o in_o that_o time_n who_o among_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o same_o age_n obtain_v the_o praise_n both_o of_o piety_n and_o learning_n he_o write_v a_o tractate_n who_o title_n be_v monarchia_fw-la wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o right_a nor_o prerogative_n over_o the_o same_o which_o be_v diametral_o opposite_a to_o that_o clementine_n pastoralis_fw-la wherein_o the_o pope_n peremptory_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o proceed_v thus_o much_o further_o when_o in_o his_o canto_n of_o purgatory_n he_o say_v dii_fw-la hoggimai_fw-la che_fw-it la_fw-fr chiesa_fw-mi di_fw-it roma_fw-it per_fw-la confonder_n in_o
the_o glory_n of_o paradise_n but_o the_o parisian_a faculty_n of_o divinity_n condemn_v the_o pope_n of_o intolerable_a error_n and_o temeritie_n there_o be_v that_o refer_v such_o a_o other_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o clement_n the_o five_o questionless_a all_o author_n exclaim_v of_o wonderful_a simony_n in_o his_o time_n and_o unusual_a reservation_n of_o benefice_n throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n some_o of_o which_o he_o revoak_v only_o to_o avoid_v public_a scandal_n but_o gentle_a reader_n while_o thou_o see_v he_o here_o thus_o command_v over_o angel_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o listen_v to_o the_o apostle_n prediction_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n bear_v himself_o as_o god_n equal_a to_o god_n and_o extol_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n in_o so_o many_o age_n after_o succeed_v to_o who_o may_v it_o fitly_o be_v apply_v than_o to_o he_o opposition_n the_o opposition_n declare_v throughout_o this_o whole_a progress_n against_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n may_v seem_v sufficient_a without_o add_v any_o other_o because_o we_o see_v he_o to_o have_v be_v ever_o mighty_o oppugn_v by_o all_o the_o famous_a man_n of_o those_o age_n as_o also_o by_o most_o commendable_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n yet_o for_o the_o reader_n better_a satisfaction_n we_o will_v not_o think_v it_o amiss_o to_o annexe_v some_o thing_n else_o the_o imperial_a decree_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1338_o against_o the_o act_n of_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o as_o you_o hear_v be_v approve_v by_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n who_o also_o be_v present_a at_o the_o digest_v it_o for_o the_o flancker_n and_o second_v of_o which_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n dimulge_v another_o edict_n who_o principal_a head_n it_o will_v not_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a here_o to_o insert_v lewis_n the_o four_o emperor_n and_o by_o god_n grace_n caesar_n augustus_n to_o all_o christian_n health_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o first_o ambassador_n from_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n declare_v and_o foretell_v long_a time_n before_o serious_o inform_v we_o that_o after_o their_o time_n there_o shall_v arise_v false_a prophet_n audacious_a and_o subtle_a and_o that_o priest_n shall_v become_v lie_v messenger_n plain_o decipher_v their_o work_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n say_v they_o that_o be_v the_o church_n they_o shall_v sit_v as_o god_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v reverence_v or_o worship_v by_o any_o nation_n as_o god_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a which_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o secret_n do_v denuntiat_fw-la by_o manifest_a experience_n it_o be_v confirm_v and_o except_o we_o be_v dull_a and_o senseless_a we_o can_v but_o perceive_v and_o even_o feel_v the_o same_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o man_n now_o be_v too_o superstitious_a to_o oppose_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o time_n though_o in_o hypocritical_a fraud_n &_o delusion_n wherewith_o the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a be_v many_o time_n take_v and_o ensnare_v they_o be_v most_o witty_a and_o crafty_a brasen-faced_n to_o uphold_v custom_n and_o right_n receive_v and_o herein_o abuse_v the_o simple_a credulity_n of_o silly_a fool_n whereof_o the_o number_n be_v infinite_a but_o it_o be_v my_o part_n to_o detect_v and_o refel_v such_o imposture_n and_o digression_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o affront_v christian_a integrity_n and_o plain_o mock_v &_o deride_v divine_a verity_n man_n gather_v not_o grape_n from_o thorn_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n receive_v no_o bribe_n or_o reward_v christ_n command_v his_o messenger_n that_o whosoever_o among_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v high_a shall_v be_v low_a and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bear_v domination_n and_o rule_n over_o people_n but_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o my_o flock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shepherd_n you_o be_v &_o not_o lord_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a and_o evident_a yet_o pharisy_n and_o pernicious_a antichrist_n sustain_v that_o a_o emperor_n choose_v by_o voice_n and_o custom_n imperial_a and_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o prince_n can_v be_v emperor_n except_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o and_o possessor_n of_o both_o power_n allow_v and_o confirm_v he_o and_o here_o he_o refute_v this_o proposition_n as_o be_v flat_o opposite_a both_o to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o canon_n and_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o age_n further_o add_v for_o these_o reason_n well_o right_o and_o wise_o i_o appeal_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n to_o a_o future_a general_a council_n of_o all_o christendom_n to_o be_v hold_v whereof_o he_o be_v but_o a_o member_n and_o no_o head_n for_o as_o s._n jerome_n say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n clement_n persevere_v in_o this_o his_o rage_n and_o fury_n william_n ockham_n incessant_o defend_v lewis_n right_o especial_o because_o through_o his_o plot_n and_o devise_v charles_n come_v to_o be_v nominate_v emperor_n and_o in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o publish_v upon_o this_o subject_n he_o tax_v clement_n with_o the_o note_n of_o a_o heretic_n call_v he_o very_a antichrist_n a_o hater_n of_o christian_a poverty_n a_o enemy_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o mortal_a foe_n to_o the_o german_n a_o most_o christian_n nation_n and_o a_o follower_n of_o clement_n the_o five_o and_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o false_a pope_n and_o most_o devour_a wolf_n charles_n also_o he_o accuse_v of_o perjury_n treason_n parricide_n and_o of_o impiety_n towards_o his_o grandfather_n and_o never_o kinsman_n in_o break_v the_o oath_n 7._o auent_n l._n 7._o wherein_o he_o stand_v bind_v to_o lodovick_a and_o perfidious_o infringe_v the_o law_n of_o constans_n franckfort_n and_o longsteine_v promulge_v by_o the_o diet_n edict_n and_o term_v he_o a_o vile_a servant_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o auignion_n of_o who_o he_o buy_v the_o diadem_n imperial_a leopald_v also_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n and_o ockhams_n colleague_n do_v no_o less_o in_o a_o tractate_n entitle_v vindex_n pacis_fw-la christianae_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n except_o he_o have_v rather_o take_v upon_o he_o antichrist_n pride_n than_o emulate_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n poverty_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o mean_a christian_n much_o more_o to_o sovereign_n and_o supreme_a power_n so_o far_o from_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o to_o the_o singular_a prejudice_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n he_o shall_v domineer_v and_o rule_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o think_v good_a and_o require_v not_o only_a to_o be_v call_v but_o to_o be_v believe_v a_o god_n indeed_o conrade_n of_o magdeberg_n labour_v hard_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o these_o man_n but_o seven_o year_n after_o ockams_n death_n who_o die_v anno_o 1347_o and_o be_v honourable_o bury_v at_o franckfort_n in_o the_o franciscan_n college_n together_o with_o other_o two_o of_o his_o companion_n bona_fw-la gratia_fw-la de_fw-fr bergamo_n and_o michael_n de_fw-fr cesena_n some_o few_o year_n also_o before_o vlric_n hengherohr_n lodovike_v chancellor_n and_o secretary_n to_o the_o empire_n decease_a who_o fear_v the_o auignion_n antichristians_n revenge_n so_o he_o term_v they_o he_o give_v order_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n to_o be_v bury_v without_o the_o church_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v persecute_v he_o in_o his_o very_a bone_n but_o no_o man_n show_v we_o more_o plain_o than_o florentine_n petrarch_n what_o opinion_n all_o the_o renown_a man_n of_o those_o troublesome_a season_n hold_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o parma_n the_o very_a light_n of_o that_o age_n and_o great_a have_v be_v if_o he_o can_v have_v soothe_v and_o flatter_v the_o pope_n of_o who_o he_o may_v have_v obtain_v any_o thing_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o write_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o one_o exempt_v from_o the_o heat_n and_o spleen_n of_o those_o present_a contention_n and_o partiality_n i_o omit_v to_o set_v down_o how_o lively_o in_o his_o poem_n he_o decipher_v the_o roman_a court_n many_o time_n call_v she_o the_o babylonian_a harlot_n the_o school_n of_o all_o error_n the_o very_a forge_n of_o deceit_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o heresy_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o poet_n have_v ever_o be_v permit_v to_o speak_v broad_o let_v i_o request_v the_o reader_n therefore_o but_o only_o to_o read_v his_o latin_a epistle_n full_a of_o gravity_n zeal_n and_o learning_n wherein_o he_o sincere_o explain_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o those_o epistle_n which_o be_v call_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la where_o he_o describe_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n under_o
see_v rome_n again_o whether_o charles_n the_o emperor_n with_o the_o empress_n come_v to_o salute_v he_o and_o then_o again_o to_o remove_v all_o suspicion_n three_o month_n after_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o italy_n one_o only_a thing_n charles_n perform_v in_o this_o journey_n for_o he_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o seek_v for_o peter_n and_o paul_n head_n among_o the_o old_a ruin_n and_o rubbish_n which_o say_v our_o author_n be_v by_o god_n favour_n and_o furtherance_n find_v he_o put_v they_o in_o a_o eminent_a place_n in_o saint_n john_n lateran_n church_n adorn_v with_o much_o silver_n gold_n and_o many_o gem_n let_v the_o reader_n but_o mark_n well_o this_o imposture_n what_o probability_n or_o likelihood_n there_o be_v that_o after_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n they_o can_v be_v discern_v or_o distinguish_v from_o other_o scull_n the_o pope_n during_o all_o this_o be_v not_o idle_a for_o beside_o carillaes_n erect_v of_o citadel_n in_o all_o the_o strong_a place_n of_o romania_n vrban_n particular_o bend_v his_o whole_a study_n to_o build_v palace_n at_o oruietto_n and_o montefiascone_n for_o the_o cardinal_n transalpines_n thither_o to_o retire_v in_o time_n of_o immoderate_a heat_n lest_o complain_v of_o distemperature_n of_o air_n they_o may_v make_v this_o a_o occasion_n to_o depart_v far_o from_o the_o city_n whither_o he_o mean_v to_o have_v reduce_v they_o but_o that_o in_o his_o return_n into_o france_n he_o die_v at_o marselles_n these_o thing_n occur_v in_o the_o year_n 1371_o when_o peter_n beaufort_n a_o lymosine_n and_o nephew_n to_o clement_n the_o sixth_o be_v create_v pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o at_o which_o time_n rome_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o senator_n who_o by_o the_o pope_n order_n be_v to_o be_v change_v every_o sixth_o month_n and_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o city_n be_v commit_v to_o certain_a banderet_n which_o be_v to_o say_v to_o diverse_a captain_n of_o several_a ward_n or_o quarter_n so_o term_v of_o certain_a banner_n or_o colour_n which_o every_o one_o have_v and_o this_o order_n take_v place_n since_o under_o vrban_n the_o five_o certain_a noble_a stranger_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o dignity_n senatoriall_a as_o rubeus_n tissius_n a_o florentine_a a_o guelph_n out_o of_o prato_n and_o bolsena_n and_o boniface_n and_o richard_n out_o of_o pistoria_n which_o i_o deliver_v to_o this_o end_n because_o the_o banderet_n to_o the_o year_n 1400_o possess_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n italy_n moreover_o be_v every_o where_o tumultuous_a with_o faction_n but_o especial_o the_o florentine_n make_v some_o sign_n of_o affect_a liberty_n whither_o many_o city_n from_o all_o other_o part_v send_v their_o aid_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o they_o forage_v all_o over_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o digest_v the_o emperor_n neither_o at_o rome_n nor_o in_o italy_n and_o therefore_o gregory_n determ_v to_o reduce_v again_o at_o length_n his_o see_n to_o rome_n blondus_n relate_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v admonish_v by_o he_o to_o repair_v into_o his_o own_o diocese_n he_o make_v this_o answer_n and_o you_o holy_a father_n why_o go_v you_o not_o to_o your_o own_o church_n other_o say_v he_o do_v this_o be_v persuade_v in_o revelation_n by_o s._n bridget_n and_o katherine_n of_o sienna_n but_o when_o he_o see_v this_o be_v dipleasing_a to_o the_o french_a cardinal_n and_o also_o to_o his_o near_a kinsman_n he_o cause_v a_o number_n of_o tryremes_n to_o be_v privy_o build_v upon_o the_o rhodan_n and_o so_o with_o such_o as_o he_o make_v privy_a to_o his_o resolution_n he_o be_v in_o they_o first_o convey_v to_o genoa_n from_o thence_o to_o coruetto_n and_o so_o in_o the_o year_n 1376_o in_o the_o month_n of_o januarie_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n by_o land_n thus_o after_o seventie_o year_n continuance_n his_o seat_n at_o auignion_n come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o gregory_n not_o long_o after_o die_v there_o begin_v the_o most_o grievous_a schism_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o at_o his_o first_o access_n gregory_n be_v entertain_v by_o the_o roman_n with_o great_a applause_n they_o suppose_v that_o together_o with_o he_o wealth_n and_o riches_n will_v enter_v into_o their_o city_n but_o when_o gregory_n seem_v to_o terrify_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o his_o thundering_n and_o excommunication_n that_o he_o send_v forth_o near_o at_o hand_n &_o among_o the_o rest_n excommunicate_v the_o florentine_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o bernabo_n visconti_n they_o draw_v thither_o one_o john_n haucut_n and_o english_a captain_n a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n for_o his_o martial_a prowess_n with_o his_o force_n and_o nothing_o respect_v the_o pope_n interdict_v but_o contemn_v his_o censure_n they_o enforce_v the_o priest_n to_o celebrate_v sacred_a office_n and_o the_o genoese_n themselves_o permit_v the_o use_n of_o all_o holy_a function_n to_o those_o florentine_n which_o be_v flee_v into_o their_o city_n though_o they_o be_v general_o interdict_v wheresoever_o they_o live_v they_o therefore_o call_v likewise_o upon_o themselves_o the_o pope_n interdict_v and_o bernabo_n who_o he_o hold_v for_o a_o friend_n afar_o off_o come_v near_a hand_n drive_v gregory_n into_o some_o suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n lest_o unlooked_a for_o he_o may_v procure_v he_o one_o disturbance_n upon_o another_o now_o therefore_o he_o begin_v to_o repent_v himself_o of_o his_o return_n and_o be_v at_o point_n of_o death_n in_o the_o year_n 1378_o 1378._o an._n 1378._o he_o advise_v the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o revelation_n see_v he_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o s._n bridget_n and_o katherine_n of_o sienna_n return_v into_o italy_n with_o such_o disastrous_a and_o ominous_a success_n among_o other_o doctor_n gerson_n note_v this_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr examine_v doctrinarum_fw-la florentino_n machiavelli_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr historia_n florentino_n machiavelli_n be_v the_o author_n that_o write_v how_o this_o cregorie_n while_o he_o live_v in_o auignion_n govern_v italy_n by_o legate_n who_o through_o their_o wonderful_a avarice_n and_o pride_n overthrow_v many_o city_n one_o of_o which_o have_v his_o seat_n at_o bologna_n who_o abuse_v to_o his_o own_o purpose_n the_o famine_n and_o dearth_n of_o a_o hard_a year_n attempt_v to_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o all_o tuscan_a and_o namely_o of_o florence_n by_o reduce_v they_o to_o such_o a_o extreme_a misery_n and_o famine_n from_o whence_o spring_v the_o original_n of_o that_o war_n above_o mention_v all_o which_o his_o design_n notwithstanding_o fell_a to_o the_o ground_n for_o other_o matter_n these_o good_a pope_n be_v ever_o hammer_v of_o some_o deep_a mystery_n doctrinarum_fw-la gerson_n in_o tractat_fw-la de_fw-mi examine_v doctrinarum_fw-la for_o innocent_a the_o sixth_o institute_v a_o festival_n day_n in_o memorial_n of_o the_o lance_n and_o nail_n wherewith_o our_o lord_n be_v pierce_v and_o by_o the_o same_o theology_n i_o pray_v you_o why_o may_v not_o caiphas_n and_o pilate_n be_v put_v into_o the_o legend_n of_o saint_n and_o pope_n vrban_n the_o five_o consecrate_v that_o sunday_n which_o be_v call_v laetare_fw-la rosa_fw-la which_o hymn_n be_v first_o send_v to_o joan_n queen_n of_o sicilia_n that_o famous_a harlot_n who_o kill_v her_o husband_n then_o after_o he_o all_o his_o successor_n continue_v the_o custom_n every_o lent_n to_o gratify_v one_o prince_n or_o other_o with_o this_o donative_n aurea_fw-la illa_fw-la rosa_fw-la with_o that_o golden_a rose_n which_o they_o consecrate_v in_o a_o mass_n with_o wonderful_a pomp_n diverse_a prayer_n anoint_v over_o with_o balsamum_n scatter_v with_o powder_a musk_n sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n and_o last_o fume_v with_o frankincense_n in_o sign_n say_v they_o both_o of_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o antichrist_n christ_n ape_n must_v needs_o have_v his_o sacrament_n apart_o which_o jerome_n foresee_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o come_v forth_o those_o sigillary_n certain_a formulary_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n call_v agnus_n dei_fw-la which_o be_v usual_o hallow_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o their_o papacy_n and_o be_v also_o renew_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n the_o prayer_n by_o which_o they_o be_v consecrate_v be_v altogether_o execrable_a and_o accurse_a by_o their_o veneration_n and_o honour_n blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o we_o thy_o servant_n let_v the_o spot_n of_o our_o offence_n be_v cleanse_v pardon_v obtain_v grace_n confer_v and_o at_o length_n let_v they_o deserve_v to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n together_o with_o thy_o saint_n and_o elect_v of_o christ_n the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o
shall_v hate_v this_o strumpet_n this_o beast_n leave_v her_o desolate_a naked_a and_o forsake_v her_o flesh_n they_o shall_v eat_v and_o consume_v she_o with_o fire_n pauperum_fw-la petrus_n premonstraten_v in_o chron._n quod_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la biblia_fw-la pauperum_fw-la this_o franciscan_a write_v a_o prophetical_a treatise_n in_o prison_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v vade_fw-la mecum_fw-la in_o tribulationem_fw-la wherein_o he_o aver_v that_o antichrist_n reign_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o he_o presage_v the_o church_n reformation_n some_o there_o be_v who_o say_v he_o be_v burn_v at_o last_o under_o vrban_n the_o five_o live_v one_o master_n nicholas_n orem_n a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1363_o on_o christmas_n eve_o 1363._o an._n 1363._o before_o vrban_a the_o five_o and_o his_o cardinal_n make_v a_o sermon_n which_o we_o may_v yet_o read_v whole_a and_o entire_a but_o we_o will_v here_o only_o deduce_v some_o principal_a branch_n and_o clause_n of_o the_o same_o his_o text_n be_v juxta_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la veniat_fw-la &_o iustitia_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la reveletur_fw-la esay_n the_o 56_o where_o after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o text_n have_v reference_n to_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o proceed_v to_o his_o come_n in_o judgement_n when_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n whereunto_o he_o express_o apply_v the_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n cap._n 16._o in_o die_v qua_fw-la natus_fw-la es_fw-la vidi_fw-la te_fw-la conculcari_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la tuo_fw-la understand_v martyredome_n in_o this_o &_o multiplicata_fw-la es_fw-la &_o grandis_fw-la effecta_fw-la &_o mundavi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la tuum_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la when_o persecution_n come_v to_o be_v somewhat_o mitigate_v et_fw-la dedi_fw-la coronam_fw-la decoris_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la tuo_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o more_o happy_a time_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christian_a emperor_n then_o at_o length_n et_fw-la habens_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la in_o pulchritudine_fw-la tua_fw-la fornicata_fw-la es_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la meo_fw-la thou_o have_v communicate_v thyself_o by_o all_o mean_n by_o simony_n by_o abuse_n by_o sacrilege_n forget_v the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n thy_o first_o and_o former_a state_n where_o say_v he_o it_o seem_v rather_o a_o history_n than_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o church_n prosperity_n present_o after_o follow_v the_o punishment_n and_o behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v yield_v thou_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o and_o they_o shall_v destroy_v thy_o brothelry_n thy_o stone_n shall_v be_v demolish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o place_n where_o thou_o do_v exercise_v thy_o unlawful_a course_n they_o shall_v strip_v thou_o of_o thy_o garment_n and_o take_v away_o the_o vessel_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v leave_v thou_o naked_a full_a of_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n behold_v say_v he_o you_o may_v easy_o discern_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n add_v say_v thy_o sister_n samaria_n which_o be_v the_o israelitish_n church_n commit_v not_o half_a thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v subdue_v she_o in_o thy_o wickedness_n wherefore_o bear_v thy_o own_o confusion_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n he_o apply_v to_o this_o argument_n the_o 23_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o pprophecy_n 2._o hosea_n 3._o of_o nahum_n and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o esay_n jeremie_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o thus_o he_o conclude_v because_o the_o prelate_n do_v not_o stick_v for_o price_n entreaty_n and_o deprave_a action_n to_o defame_v the_o venerable_a chastity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o therefore_o god_n will_v one_o day_n reveal_v his_o primitive_a judgement_n upon_o this_o church_n it_o remain_v to_o expound_v whether_o the_o time_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n or_o no_o because_o his_o text_n be_v juxta_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o although_o say_v he_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o judge_v of_o time_n yet_o peradventure_o by_o some_o infallible_a sign_n which_o i_o will_v demonstrat_fw-la some_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v just_o be_v conjecture_v as_o first_o of_o all_o i_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessaly_n 2._o cap._n 2._o where_o he_o say_v except_o a_o departure_n and_o fall_v away_o first_o come_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v antichrist_n he_o mean_v which_o jerome_n in_o the_o last_o question_n ad_fw-la inquisitiones_fw-la januarij_fw-la allegorical_o expound_v of_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n between_o which_o and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o antichrist_n he_o make_v no_o interposition_n now_o what_o the_o present_a state_n of_o that_o empire_n be_v especial_o compare_v with_o the_o original_a majesty_n thereof_o let_v any_o man_n judge_v the_o second_o sign_n be_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v of_o worse_a manner_n and_o custom_n than_o ever_o the_o synagogue_n be_v our_o saviour_n say_v he_o reprehend_v the_o pharisy_n of_o avarice_n because_o they_o permit_v dove_n to_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o because_o with_o their_o lip_n they_o only_o honour_v god_n and_o what_o they_o say_v and_o profess_v they_o perform_v not_o but_o be_v hypocrite_n do_v but_o therefore_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o worse_o to_o sell_v benefice_n and_o sacrament_n than_o to_o permit_v dove_n to_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o temple_n here_o be_v some_o man_n that_o do_v not_o only_o not_o honour_n god_n with_o their_o lip_n and_o not_o only_o perform_v no_o good_a operation_n but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o preach_v or_o persuade_v the_o same_o dumb_a dog_n not_o able_a to_o bark_v shameless_a dog_n be_v never_o replenish_v the_o shepherd_n themselves_o have_v no_o understanding_n every_o man_n incline_v to_o his_o own_o way_n every_o one_o to_o his_o avarice_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o text_n again_o so_o be_v there_o also_o many_o who_o malice_n and_o insolency_n like_o fire_n be_v spread_v and_o kindle_v so_o far_o as_o the_o cloak_n of_o hypocrisy_n can_v no_o long_o cover_v it_o but_o they_o be_v become_v immodest_a and_o brazen_a face_v to_o who_o church_n by_o way_n of_o reproach_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v put_v on_o a_o harlot_n brow_n thou_o will_v not_o blush_v nor_o be_v ashamed_a the_o three_o sign_n be_v take_v from_o the_o proportion_n of_o two_o great_a inequality_n because_o one_o hunger_n and_o starve_v when_o another_o be_v drink_v and_o full_a gorge_v contrary_a to_o all_o just_a harmony_n and_o symmetry_n etc._n etc._n some_o priest_n be_v great_a than_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o more_o abject_a than_o the_o base_a vulgar_a in_o a_o humane_a body_n if_o nourishment_n defuse_v itself_o superfluous_o to_o one_o member_n and_o the_o rest_n pine_v and_o wear_v away_o for_o want_n of_o the_o same_o that_o body_n can_v long_o live_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o do_v produce_v some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o four_o sign_n be_v the_o pride_n and_o insolency_n of_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o a_o natural_a right_n &_o proportion_n it_o be_v proper_a for_o priest_n to_o hold_v and_o enjoy_v so_o much_o as_o wherewith_o to_o live_v more_o liberal_o than_o the_o popular_a sort_n and_o that_o the_o prelate_n shall_v be_v maintain_v better_a than_o the_o parishioner_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v any_o superfluous_a equipage_n or_o pomp_n and_o magnificence_n in_o their_o family_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v tolerate_v without_o pride_n nor_o be_v sustain_v with_o integrity_n of_o justice_n such_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n especial_o as_o be_v now_o use_v in_o these_o day_n not_o only_o stir_v up_o but_o few_o to_o true_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a many_o to_o indignation_n and_o offence_n and_o diverse_a it_o invite_v to_o the_o above_o name_v abuse_n who_o will_v think_v themselves_o to_o have_v sacrifice_v unto_o god_n if_o they_o can_v but_o rob_v and_o pillage_v some_o fat_a chople_a priest_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o have_v neither_o nobility_n of_o birth_n nor_o any_o science_n to_o make_v show_n of_o but_o rather_o mere_a lie_v servile_a and_o fraudulent_a man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o four_o of_o amos_n you_o fat_a ox_n of_o samaria_n that_o offer_v contumely_n to_o the_o needy_a and_o even_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o poor_a behold_v the_o day_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n the_o five_o sign_n be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o ruler_n and_o governor_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n violent_a can_v not_o long_o be_v permanent_a wise_a 6._o the_o property_n of_o a_o tyrant_n be_v to_o seek_v not_o the_o good_a of_o
his_o subject_n but_o of_o his_o own_o such_o be_v those_o shepherd_n that_o feed_v not_o the_o lord_n flock_v but_o themselves_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ezechiel_n 24_o mich._n 3_o you_o hate_v good_a and_o love_n evil_a you_o violent_o flay_v the_o skin_n over_o their_o ear_n and_o tear_v the_o flesh_n from_o their_o bone_n and_o so_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o my_o people_n and_o flay_v the_o skin_n from_o off_o their_o back_n the_o same_o say_v ezechiel_n cap._n 34_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o feed_v any_o more_o my_o flock_n for_o i_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o their_o bait_n and_o food_n the_o sixth_o sign_n be_v the_o promotion_n of_o man_n unworthy_a and_o contempt_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n according_a to_o aristotle_n these_o thing_n be_v the_o speciall_a cause_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o any_o political_a government_n and_o oftentimes_o in_o a_o secular_a welfare_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o dishonour_n of_o man_n famous_a and_o meritorious_a and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o base_a and_o inferior_a sort_n breed_v great_a mutiny_v and_o sedition_n for_o both_o in_o this_o respect_n and_o because_o of_o some_o of_o the_o premise_a reason_n we_o do_v not_o only_o read_v in_o book_n but_o further_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n diverse_a kingdom_n to_o have_v be_v almost_o ruin_v and_o deface_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o incredulity_n of_o humane_a obstinacy_n that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o also_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o believe_v other_o perish_v through_o such_o and_o such_o vice_n except_o they_o feel_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o themselves_o the_o 7_o sign_n be_v the_o tribulation_n &_o affliction_n of_o temporal_a policy_n with_o the_o commotion_n and_o rebellion_n of_o people_n which_o be_v already_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o diverse_a part_n and_o because_o as_o seneca_n say_v evil_n scorn_v to_o come_v unaccompanied_a or_o alone_a it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o after_o this_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n also_o will_v not_o only_o suffer_v and_o be_v replenish_v with_o these_o perturbation_n outward_o but_o also_o inward_o within_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o 3_o of_o jeremie_n desolation_n shall_v sudden_o come_v in_o upon_o desolation_n my_o tabernacle_n be_v waste_v and_o ruin_v in_o the_o 7_o of_o ezechiel_n tumult_n upon_o tumult_n terror_n upon_o terror_n and_o the_o law_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o elder_n the_o eight_o sign_n be_v the_o refusal_n of_o correction_n and_o amendment_n when_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o principal_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v write_v by_o jeremie_n cap._n 7_o they_o will_v not_o attend_v nor_o harken_v but_o make_v their_o heart_n of_o adamant_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o spirit_n utter_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n as_o also_o by_o esayas_n lie_v child_n child_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n who_o say_v stop_v your_o ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n speak_v unto_o we_o thing_n please_a and_o acceptable_a and_o this_o shall_v then_o be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o prelate_n do_v malign_v learned_a man_n and_o revealer_n of_o truth_n even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o they_o in_o the_o 5_o of_o amos_n they_o hate_v he_o who_o reprehend_v they_o at_o the_o gate_n and_o abhor_v he_o that_o speak_v true_o and_o therefore_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o 4_o of_o osee_n because_o thou_o have_v reject_v knowledge_n i_o will_v reject_v thou_o so_o as_o thou_o shall_v not_o execute_v thy_o priesthood_n to_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v forget_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n therefore_o i_o will_v change_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o son_n into_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n and_o even_o as_o the_o people_n be_v so_o shall_v the_o priest_n be_v and_o so_o observe_v well_o the_o forementioned_a sign_n you_o may_v easy_o judge_v whether_o the_o present_a time_n be_v secure_a and_o whether_o those_o do_v not_o now_o take_v place_n which_o the_o lord_n deliver_v in_o the_o text_n juxta_fw-la est_fw-la justicia_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la reveletur_fw-la he_o can_v not_o in_o more_o plain_a and_o express_v note_n have_v describe_v the_o congregation_n that_o be_v to_o entertain_v antichrist_n it_o than_o remain_v only_o for_o he_o to_o answer_v certain_a objection_n which_o he_o omit_v not_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n say_v he_o too_o confident_a and_o affirm_v that_o the_o prelate_n be_v the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v always_o keep_v and_o preserve_v not_o leave_v the_o same_o even_o as_o he_o promise_v they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o apostle_n he_o say_v in_o the_o 28_o of_o matth._n i_o remain_v with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o continue_v always_o in_o some_o few_o though_o charity_n and_o zeal_n wax_v cold_a amid_o all_o worldly_a disturbance_n the_o which_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n oftentimes_o presage_v and_o foretell_v and_o because_o none_o may_v suppose_v themselves_o secure_a from_o tribulation_n by_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n refall_v this_o opinion_n when_o he_o say_v in_o jerem._n 7._o trust_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o lie_v and_o untruth_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v no_o way_n profit_v you_o there_o be_v another_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o prorogue_v and_o protract_v god_n judgement_n for_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n indeed_o shall_v be_v disquiet_v and_o molest_v but_o not_o so_o quick_o because_o many_o reason_n have_v be_v heretofore_o touch_v and_o other_o sign_n be_v make_v manifest_a see_v not_o long_o since_o the_o prelate_n be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o doctor_n gregory_n and_o bernard_n for_o receive_v of_o bribe_n for_o their_o pomp_n for_o promote_a the_o unworthy_a and_o for_o sundry_a other_o vice_n which_o then_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n nay_o more_o than_o now_o and_o yet_o by_o god_n grace_n it_o still_o remain_v in_o prosperous_a estate_n god_n most_o fit_o prevent_v all_o these_o debatement_n in_o a_o example_n in_o ezech._n cap._n 12._o saying_n son_n of_o man_n behold_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n who_o say_v the_o vision_n that_o this_o man_n see_v he_o have_v prophesy_v of_o long_a time_n ago_o thou_o shall_v therefore_o tell_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o word_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v protract_v but_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o in_o your_o day_n and_o in_o esay_n 3_o we_o have_v see_v thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o day_n which_o before_o seem_v incredible_a and_o the_o like_a have_v otherwise_o happen_v other_o say_v come_v what_o come_v will_v we_o will_v conform_v ourselves_o to_o this_o age_n we_o will_v temporize_v like_o those_o which_o say_v in_o wisdom_n 2._o let_v we_o enjoy_v those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v and_o replenish_v ourselves_o such_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a especial_o to_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n be_v so_o base_a as_o to_o retain_v these_o bad_a cogitation_n they_o can_v not_o be_v too_o deep_o plunge_v in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n for_o herein_o they_o incur_v the_o temporal_a danger_n which_o they_o most_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o proverb_n you_o have_v neglect_v all_o my_o advertisement_n and_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v return_v to_o your_o destruction_n when_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v even_o violent_o rush_v in_o upon_o you_o some_o distrust_n altogether_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o no_o due_a remedy_n in_o this_o case_n can_v be_v apply_v but_o even_o as_o other_o thing_n and_o former_a kingdom_n have_v have_v their_o period_n according_a to_o that_o of_o matthew_n they_o have_v a_o time_n in_o the_o irrevocable_a revolution_n of_o age_n and_o so_o this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n must_v likewise_o have_v a_o end_n the_o governor_n just_a desert_n and_o obstinacy_n require_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o jeremie_n there_o be_v none_o that_o repent_v every_o one_o return_n to_o his_o own_o course_n like_o a_o horse_n that_o violent_o press_v into_o the_o battle_n if_o a_o aethiope_n can_v change_v his_o skin_n or_o a_o leopard_n his_o spot_n than_o you_o may_v do_v good_a have_v learn_v nothing_o but_o evil_n and_o in_o the_o seventeenth_o chapter_n of_o juda_n which_o imply_v the_o church_n the_o sin_n
be_v drink_v in_o a_o banquet_n at_o buda_n whereunto_o she_o have_v invite_v he_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v yield_v unto_o she_o all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v send_v to_o vrban_a to_o gratify_v he_o the_o sword_n yet_o bloody_a wherewith_o his_o head_n be_v smite_v off_o 5._o collenuc_fw-la l._n 5._o the_o history_n tell_v we_o that_o vrban_n receive_v it_o with_o so_o great_a a_o pleasure_n that_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o behold_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o vrban_n he_o of_o the_o two_o which_o by_o platina_n onuphrius_n and_o other_o be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n as_o the_o more_o lawful_a for_o full_a increase_n of_o his_o good_a deed_n he_o cause_v a_o book_n to_o be_v write_v by_o one_o john_n de_fw-fr therano_n his_o chamberlain_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v place_n only_o for_o a_o time_n namely_o until_o his_o ascension_n but_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n they_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o moment_n see_v that_o he_o himself_o say_v joh._n 12._o when_o i_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o that_o be_v all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o therefore_o conclude_v to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n not_o fear_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n to_o abuse_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n worse_o than_o the_o very_a pasquil_n as_o for_o clement_n he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n as_o gaguin_n witness_v of_o expectative_a grace_n and_o annates_fw-la yet_o because_o he_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o antipope_n who_o act_n therefore_o be_v the_o less_o firm_a the_o honour_n of_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o boniface_n successor_n of_o vrban_n by_o who_o care_n in_o his_o obedience_n they_o be_v receive_v but_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n archdeacon_n of_o baieux_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o schism_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corrupto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statu_fw-la of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v clement_n unto_o we_o in_o few_o word_n after_o say_v he_o that_o by_o the_o insupportable_a burden_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o furious_a evil_n of_o schism_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n to_o omit_v the_o mischief_n do_v through_o the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o false_a pope_n a_o man_n whole_o defile_v with_o all_o impurity_n be_v there_o ever_o man_n more_o miserable_a than_o our_o clement_n while_o he_o live_v who_o so_o make_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o france_n that_o the_o threaten_n and_o contumely_n daily_o cast_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o courtier_n be_v hardly_o fit_a to_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o base_a slave_n he_o give_v place_n to_o fury_n to_o the_o time_n and_o to_o the_o importunity_n of_o troublesome_a demander_n he_o feign_v dissemble_a promise_v large_o drive_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o these_o he_o give_v benefice_n to_o those_o word_n he_o chief_o labour_v to_o please_v all_o flatterer_n &_o jester_n in_o the_o court_n and_o by_o benefit_n to_o deserve_v well_o of_o they_o that_o by_o their_o help_n he_o may_v win_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o therefore_o on_o these_o neat_a and_o trim_a young_a man_n in_o who_o company_n he_o chief_o delight_v he_o bestow_v almost_o all_o the_o vacant_a bishopric_n and_o other_o chief_a dignity_n last_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o obtain_v and_o continue_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o give_v they_o very_o many_o gift_n consent_v unto_o whatsoever_o exaction_n they_o will_v require_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o often_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v they_o unasked_a in_o this_o miserable_a slavery_n he_o pass_v more_o than_o three_o lustre_n or_o twelve_o year_n with_o incredible_a waist_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o there_o be_v extant_a horrible_a bull_n which_o these_o pope_n publish_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o wherein_o they_o call_v each_o other_o schismatic_n sapiente_fw-la paulus_n aemilius_n in_o carolo_n sapiente_fw-la heretic_n sour_a of_o tare_n thief_n traitor_n tyrant_n antichrist_n son_n of_o belial_n john_n de_fw-fr ligniaco_n write_v in_o favour_n of_o vrban_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n vaast_n of_o arras_n counsellor_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o five_o in_o favour_n of_o clement_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o vrban_n the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v his_o follower_n elect_v pope_n peter_n de_fw-fr thomacellis_n a_o neapolitan_a who_o be_v call_v boniface_n the_o nine_o ignorant_a say_v the_o author_n of_o write_v and_o sing_v and_o so_o unfit_a for_o administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 6._o theodor._n à _fw-fr nyem_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o that_o while_o he_o live_v he_o hardly_o understand_v the_o proposition_n make_v before_o he_o by_o the_o advocate_n in_o his_o consistory_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o his_o time_n inscitia_fw-la ferè_fw-la venalis_fw-la facta_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la curia_fw-la ignorance_n be_v wellnigh_o set_v to_o sale_n in_o the_o court_n itself_o and_o yet_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o simony_n he_o so_o far_o excel_v all_o his_o predecessor_n that_o he_o promote_v not_o any_o cardinal_n or_o bishop_n without_o extort_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o they_o and_o such_o a_o one_o indeed_o have_v vrban_n the_o sixth_o find_v he_o out_o to_o be_v who_o for_o his_o goodly_a stature_n of_o a_o vagabond_n clerke_n have_v make_v he_o cardinal_n but_o after_o he_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v so_o open_a a_o arch-simoniack_a that_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v have_v take_v his_o hat_n from_o he_o if_o death_n have_v not_o prevent_v he_o of_o his_o invention_n then_o as_o theodorick_n his_o secretary_n teach_v we_o be_v the_o annates_fw-la which_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o of_o all_o the_o vacant_a cathedral_n church_n and_o abbey_n so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v promote_v unto_o they_o be_v force_v beforehand_o to_o pay_v all_o before_o they_o can_v get_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o usury_n also_o whereby_o they_o which_o come_v to_o the_o court_n may_v find_v money_n at_o any_o rate_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v no_o more_o account_v a_o sin_n yea_o rather_o be_v oft_o exact_v before_o their_o judge_n and_o official_o that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalm_n may_v be_v veried_a both_o usury_n and_o guile_n want_v not_o in_o their_o street_n the_o date_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o priority_n of_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o sell_v to_o such_o as_o give_v most_o and_o that_o with_o such_o impudency_n that_o this_o so_o open_a a_o bue_n and_o sell_v become_v a_o mock_n among_o the_o people_n the_o expectative_n which_o do_v tread_v under_o foot_n those_o grace_n common_o cum_fw-la clausula_fw-la anteferri_fw-la and_o innumerable_a subtle_a deceit_n extortion_n filthy_a and_o unhonest_a pillage_n which_o the_o author_n describe_v in_o the_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n and_o will_v be_v too_o long_o for_o we_o here_o to_o recite_v out_o of_o which_o may_v be_v judge_v what_o manifest_a proceed_n forward_a this_o romish_a rob_v have_v make_v under_o this_o pope_n but_o the_o most_o vile_a of_o all_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jubilee_n by_o vrban_n appoint_v 68_o theodor._n a_o nigh_o l._n 1._o c._n 68_o for_o innumerable_a stranger_n out_o of_o the_o diverse_a kingdom_n and_o province_n of_o his_o obedience_n come_v to_o the_o city_n and_o exceed_v great_a offering_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o city_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o boniface_n and_o of_o some_o other_o but_o boniface_n himself_o not_o content_a with_o these_o offering_n although_o they_o amount_v to_o a_o exceed_a sum_n for_o he_o be_v a_o insatiable_a gulf_n and_o in_o covetousness_n none_o like_o unto_o he_o send_v his_o money-gatherers_a or_o chapman_n into_o diverse_a kingdom_n for_o to_o sell_v the_o say_a indulgence_n to_o such_o as_o offer_v so_o much_o as_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o fetch_v they_o these_o extorter_n or_o chapman_n also_o subtle_o extort_a very_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o simple_a and_o barbarous_a people_n so_o that_o by_o such_o sale_n they_o sometime_o bring_v away_o out_o of_o one_o kingdom_n or_o one_o province_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o florin_n because_o they_o remit_v all_o sin_n to_o all_o confess_v they_o even_o without_o penance_n for_o money_n dispense_v of_o all_o irregularity_n say_v that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o power_n over_o the_o same_o that_o
not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o people_n of_o liege_n but_o they_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v boniface_n at_o rome_n and_o to_o embrace_v this_o neutralitie_n to_o who_o the_o better_a to_o retain_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n he_o send_v a_o legate_n but_o he_o not_o dare_v to_o pass_v any_o far_a stay_v at_o cologne_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o a_o carrier_n send_v letter_n who_o be_v forbid_v to_o return_v to_o the_o legate_n except_o he_o love_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n mosa_n thus_o be_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o year_n 1399._o 1399._o an._n 1399._o there_o pass_v many_o year_n in_o these_o contention_n betwixt_o these_o pope_n either_o of_o they_o intend_v union_n while_o neither_o of_o they_o embrace_v it_o and_o both_o of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n among_o who_o they_o be_v obey_v lay_v exaction_n burden_n and_o exercise_v tyranny_n upon_o the_o church_n violent_o exact_v likewise_o certain_a annuity_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o invention_n of_o boniface_n wheresoever_o their_o power_n do_v extend_v whereupon_o there_o follow_v a_o decree_n of_o our_o parliament_n assist_v by_o the_o great_a council_n date_v the_o eleven_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 1406_o 1406._o an._n 1406._o the_o university_n of_o paris_n request_v the_o same_o by_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o if_o afterward_o they_o shall_v request_v it_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o or_o to_o have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o he_o in_o the_o narration_n whereof_o the_o university_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o present_o add_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o know_v that_o after_o my_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o clemangis_n arrestum_fw-la curiae_fw-la a_o 1406._o impressum_fw-la cum_fw-la nicholas_n clemangis_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n because_o my_o flock_n be_v spoil_v and_o my_o sheep_n be_v devour_v of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n have_v no_o shepherd_n neither_o do_v my_o shepherd_n feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v themselves_o and_o feed_v not_o my_o sheep_n therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o feed_v the_o sheep_n neither_o shall_v the_o shepherd_n feed_v themselves_o any_o more_o for_o i_o will_v deliver_v my_o sheep_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o devour_v they_o which_o word_n the_o university_n apply_v to_o benedict_n show_v likewise_o that_o rome_n receive_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o she_o see_v from_o constantine_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o therefore_o any_o power_n to_o command_v or_o to_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o other_o there_o follow_v the_o edict_n of_o charles_n the_o sixth_o then_o reign_v date_a the_o eighteen_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 1406_o whereby_o both_o his_o annuity_n and_o his_o base_a service_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o innumerable_a the_o like_a grievance_n and_o oppression_n which_o be_v there_o particular_o express_v be_v utter_o make_v void_a as_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n cause_n of_o poverty_n among_o the_o people_n and_o perdition_n to_o a_o million_o of_o poor_a soul_n that_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v destitute_a both_o of_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o edict_n be_v because_o the_o late_a modern_a pope_n be_v often_o admonish_v make_v no_o account_n thereof_o but_o harden_v themselves_o and_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o all_o complaint_n another_o cause_n be_v because_o the_o regal_a power_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n may_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o terrestrial_a when_o the_o church_n be_v destroy_v by_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o high_a place_n therein_o and_o be_v to_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o prince_n to_o who_o in_o such_o case_n we_o be_v only_o to_o fly_v since_o by_o their_o oath_n make_v unto_o god_n they_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o to_o yield_v a_o account_n in_o this_o case_n especial_o wherein_o all_o the_o doctor_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o this_o whole_a edict_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v read_v much_o differ_v from_o that_o their_o axiom_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o chief_a command_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n these_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o seven_o one_o of_o the_o competitor_n gregory_n his_o successor_n think_v good_a at_o the_o first_o to_o flatter_v we_o and_o by_o his_o legate_n send_v a_o bull_n to_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o promise_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o procure_v a_o union_n upon_o those_o condition_n before_o mention_v it_o bare_a date_n the_o eleven_o of_o december_n 1406_o and_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o monstrelet_n whereupon_o the_o king_n and_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n the_o matter_n be_v deliberate_v with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o council_n send_v ambassador_n to_o benedict_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n and_o beauvais_n the_o abbot_n of_o s._n denis_n and_o mount_v s._n michael_n and_o certain_a doctor_n of_o the_o university_n who_o shall_v let_v he_o understand_v that_o except_o he_o will_v do_v his_o office_n and_o come_v to_o some_o reason_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o dolphin_n will_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n and_o refuse_v his_o bull_n benedict_n continue_v obstinate_a in_o his_o purpose_n entertain_v the_o ambassador_n with_o fair_a word_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o cardinal_n make_v a_o constitution_n which_o he_o send_v by_o special_a messenger_n to_o the_o king_n and_o university_n threaten_v grievous_a punishment_n to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n 33._o monstrelet_n vol._n 1._o c._n 33._o and_o afterward_o with_o doubtful_a speech_n send_v away_o the_o ambassador_n the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n begin_v now_o to_o perceive_v that_o these_o pope_n abuse_v the_o world_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o be_v nothing_o terrify_v therewith_o but_o the_o year_n follow_v they_o send_v john_n de_fw-fr castro_n morando_fw-la and_o john_n de_fw-fr courseno_n â—0_n jdem_fw-la 1._o cap._n â—0_n knight_n to_o benedict_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o if_o the_o union_n be_v not_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n by_o ascention_n day_n that_o he_o the_o clergy_n noble_n and_o people_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dolphin_n will_v no_o long_o obey_v he_o nor_o his_o adversary_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v without_o delay_n that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o answer_n by_o a_o special_a messenger_n who_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n i_o know_v not_o who_o that_o come_v into_o the_o palace_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o the_o king_n court_n then_o be_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o king_n oratory_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o mass_n deliver_v benedict_n his_o letter_n and_o present_o depart_v the_o letter_n be_v read_v which_o contain_v a_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n but_o the_o messenger_n vanish_v wherefore_o the_o king_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n forsake_v the_o pope_n and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o obedience_n the_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o same_o author_n wherein_o the_o pope_n complain_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n rebel_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o appeal_n from_o he_o against_o the_o canonical_a constitution_n and_o that_o the_o king_n permit_v diverse_a error_n to_o be_v sow_v therein_o contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n so_o he_o call_v the_o reprehension_n of_o his_o exaction_n furthermore_o that_o the_o union_n which_o he_o dream_v of_o be_v proper_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o perseverance_n in_o a_o schism_n and_o that_o such_o as_o exhort_v he_o thereunto_o do_v but_o abuse_v he_o conclude_v that_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o vain_a error_n beside_o those_o punishment_n and_o sentence_n pronounce_v in_o the_o law_n he_o will_v send_v constitution_n comprehend_v in_o his_o bull_n by_o the_o tenor_n whereof_o both_o he_o and_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v offend_v shall_v be_v punish_v these_o letter_n nevertheless_o be_v intermingle_v with_o some_o flattery_n but_o the_o bull_n mar_v all_o we_o excommunicate_a all_o those_o that_o shall_v appeal_v from_o we_o or_o our_o
53._o &_o 54._o there_o a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o arragon_n a_o great_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o a_o solemn_a sermon_n choose_v for_o his_o text_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n purge_v the_o old_a leaven_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o pope_n than_o his_o old_a shoe_n worse_o than_o anna_n and_o carphas_n yea_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n whereby_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o those_o archbishop_n &_o prelate_n that_o he_o ordain_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o by_o they_o be_v do_v who_o he_o ordain_v the_o selfsame_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o the_o neutrallitie_n and_o subtraction_n of_o obedience_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o the_o process_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o competitor_n against_o those_o that_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o just_o pronounce_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n approve_v in_o all_o respect_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o university_n as_o there_o be_v likewise_o extant_a the_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o both_o the_o contendant_o for_o their_o horrible_a sin_n and_o a_o revocation_n of_o all_o their_o act_n in_o the_o year_n last_o pass_v with_o the_o epistle_n of_o alexander_n the_o five_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n 67._o cap._n 67._o who_o express_o pronounce_v they_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n for_o their_o grievous_a and_o horrible_a notorious_a sin_n john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o alias_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n in_o the_o year_n 1410_o send_v his_o legate_n namely_o the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa_n to_o demand_v the_o tenthes_o due_a in_o the_o vacancy_n procuration_n and_o mortuary_n ijsdem_fw-la an._n 1410._o bochell_n l._n 2._o decret_n eccles_n gallicanae_n p._n 323.324_o jdem_fw-la l._n 4_o p._n 51.52.53_o 54.55.56_o ex_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la the_o university_n assemble_v at_o the_o bernerdin_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o november_n and_o call_v unto_o they_o such_o prelate_n as_o be_v then_o at_o paris_n conclude_v that_o those_o law_n and_o ordinance_n above_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 1406_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n be_v free_v from_o all_o tenthes_o procuration_n and_o other_o subsidy_n and_o annuity_n whatsoever_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n shall_v constrain_v any_o man_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o pay_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o collector_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o exact_v they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n if_o they_o have_v any_o if_o not_o with_o imprisonment_n they_o humble_o beseech_v the_o king_n and_o the_o council_n thus_o to_o determine_v the_o matter_n and_o his_o proctor_n general_a to_o join_v with_o the_o say_a university_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v allege_v some_o manifest_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v wherein_o some_o charitable_a subsidy_n shall_v be_v determine_v of_o which_o honest_a man_n choose_v by_o the_o council_n shall_v gather_v and_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o distribute_v it_o the_o monday_n follow_v there_o be_v call_v a_o royal_a council_n where_o the_o archbishop_n deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o what_o he_o demand_v be_v due_a to_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n by_o law_n divine_a canon_n civil_a and_o natural_a which_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v to_o pay_v be_v no_o christian_a let_v the_o reader_n here_o note_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o christian_n the_o rector_n interrupt_v he_o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n be_v pronounce_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o university_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a realm_n wherefore_o the_o thirty_o of_o november_n he_o call_v a_o general_a congregation_n wherein_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o send_v orator_n to_o the_o king_n to_o request_v that_o the_o legate_n may_v be_v command_v to_o revoke_v his_o word_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o that_o then_o the_o professor_n graduate_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n shall_v write_v against_o he_o upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n may_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n be_v punish_v that_o they_o will_v likewise_o write_v to_o all_o other_o university_n and_o prelate_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o controversy_n and_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheimes_n likewise_o and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n grand_a council_n to_o that_o purpose_n who_o have_v be_v swear_v to_o the_o say_a university_n otherwise_o to_o be_v deprive_v that_o dignity_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n legate_n depart_v without_o take_v their_o leave_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o herewith_o discomfit_v but_o send_v his_o legate_n again_o to_o the_o king_n to_o require_v the_o ten_o impose_v upon_o france_n who_o pronounce_v in_o the_o king_n council_n the_o duke_n of_o aquitan_n be_v present_a that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o france_n but_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o subsidy_n not_o only_o by_o the_o positive_a law_n but_o also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o university_n withstand_v it_o and_o in_o a_o congregation_n conclude_v that_o the_o manner_n in_o demand_v this_o subsidy_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v as_o unjust_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n before_o make_v in_o the_o year_n 1406_o which_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o defend_v and_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n shall_v proceed_v any_o far_a that_o they_o will_v then_o appeal_v to_o the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o new_a king_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o say_a law_n they_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o university_n itself_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o gather_v these_o tenthes_o he_o be_v to_o lose_v his_o right_n and_o privilege_n if_o other_o his_o temporalty_n if_o he_o have_v any_o if_o not_o to_o suffer_v imprisonment_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n by_o way_n of_o charity_n will_v gather_v this_o money_n than_o the_o university_n will_v beseech_v his_o majesty_n that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v call_v to_o deliberat_fw-la first_o what_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o next_o general_a council_n second_o what_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n 67._o monstrelet_n vol._n 1._o c._n 67._o so_o that_o if_o a_o subsidy_n shall_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o some_o choose_a honest_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o recovery_n of_o palestina_n and_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n since_o these_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o own_o legate_n do_v affirm_v do_v levy_v this_o subsidy_n in_o all_o which_o they_o humble_o beseech_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o king_n proctor_n to_o yield_v they_o their_o help_a hand_n and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa_n carry_v himself_o more_o humble_o towards_o the_o university_n and_o begin_v to_o flatter_v the_o principal_a among_o they_o that_o he_o may_v win_v they_o to_o deal_v more_o mild_o with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o the_o university_n continue_v still_o constant_a though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o noble_n yea_o the_o prince_n themselves_o begin_v to_o faint_v in_o their_o resolution_n 1416._o an._n 1416._o here_o be_v fit_a place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n wherein_o in_o the_o year_n 1416_o a_o bill_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n call_v apostoli_fw-la because_o charles_n the_o sixth_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o a_o edict_n follow_v thereupon_o have_v forbid_v annuity_n to_o be_v pay_v it_o be_v otherwise_o call_v de_fw-fr annatis_fw-la non_fw-la soluendis_fw-la which_o bill_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o necessary_a because_o the_o cardinal_n go_v about_o to_o put_v down_o the_o antipope_n endeavour_v nevertheless_o to_o retain_v their_o gaineful_a art_n and_o invention_n especial_o these_o annuity_n which_o their_o promoter_n with_o their_o reason_n likewise_o defend_v there_o it_o be_v dispute_v by_o our_o divine_n that_o those_o annuity_n be_v not_o due_a either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n that_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o grant_v to_o
with_o he_o into_o hell_n yet_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o none_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o or_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o do_v most_o shameful_o flatter_v he_o that_o those_o decree_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n themselve_v labour_v to_o enlarge_v the_o fringe_n of_o their_o garment_n that_o those_o place_n also_o of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n launch_v forth_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o like_a be_v induce_v against_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o prove_v both_o by_o forcible_a reason_n and_o by_o good_a and_o well_o apply_v place_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o obey_v not_o the_o church_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o it_o see_v he_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a head_n thereof_o but_o graft_v in_o which_o may_v no_o less_o be_v cut_v off_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n if_o he_o ill_o execute_v his_o charge_n if_o he_o be_v for_o the_o destruction_n or_o damage_n thereof_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n if_o he_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n in_o the_o street_n if_o he_o be_v unprofitable_a which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n hierome_n interpret_n the_o unprofitable_a salt_n that_o the_o prelate_n foolish_a and_o unsavoury_a in_o preach_v chief_o in_o peter_n chair_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v forth_o of_o door_n that_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v that_o he_o may_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o swine_n that_o be_v of_o devil_n which_o bear_v rule_v over_o the_o evil_a prelate_n as_o over_o a_o beast_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o this_o not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o for_o whatsoever_o crime_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v scandalize_v and_o this_o so_o much_o the_o more_o true_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n may_v by_o all_o right_a depose_v his_o vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n who_o power_n cease_v when_o the_o master_n be_v in_o presence_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o a_o council_n be_v gather_v wherein_o remain_v fullness_n of_o power_n here_o this_o doubt_n come_v in_o their_o way_n but_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n do_v it_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o yea_o say_v he_o if_o that_o have_v place_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o will_v present_o ensue_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o which_o will_v sin_v will_v sin_n without_o punishment_n and_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o a_o pope_n will_v assign_v a_o council_n for_o to_o repress_v and_o reform_v himself_o neither_o do_v i_o find_v say_v he_o either_o by_o history_n or_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o pope_n alone_o have_v assemble_v counsel_n the_o first_o of_o all_o counsel_n where_o mathias_n be_v substitute_v in_o place_n of_o judas_n i_o find_v to_o be_v gather_v not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o christ_n who_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o shall_v expect_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o second_o for_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n be_v not_o assemble_v by_o peter_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v write_v then_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o multitude_n together_o the_o three_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o legal_a rite_n be_v gather_v by_o common_a inspiration_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o the_o four_o for_o the_o permission_n of_o certain_a legal_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v assemble_v by_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o be_v also_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o since_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o pope_n consent_n be_v requisite_a according_a to_o reason_n but_o on_o condition_n that_o the_o great_a part_n carry_v it_o away_o and_o much_o more_o the_o council_n be_v once_o assemble_v can_v be_v by_o the_o pope_n revoke_v see_v he_o himself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o which_o ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a and_o from_o it_o to_o depart_v make_v he_o guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o truth_n whereon_o the_o second_o depend_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dissolve_v a_o council_n otherwise_o at_o the_o first_o word_n he_o shall_v hear_v of_o correction_n he_o will_v bethink_v himself_o of_o this_o remedy_n there_o remain_v the_o three_o whether_o this_o of_o catholic_a faith_n be_v so_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o they_o show_v affirmative_o because_o we_o be_v hold_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n now_o in_o it_o say_v they_o be_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la on_o which_o word_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v ground_v this_o decree_n that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n under_o pain_n of_o heresy_n and_o so_o these_o three_o first_o conclusion_n rest_v most_o firm_a by_o consequence_n of_o which_o the_o other_o also_o be_v approve_v now_o this_o decision_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v against_o eugenius_n and_o part_n of_o they_o who_o have_v consent_v in_o these_o truth_n desire_v that_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v defer_v some_o hope_v they_o shall_v have_v better_o of_o he_o other_o by_o reason_n that_o many_o bishop_n yet_o stay_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o mentz_n famous_a man_n who_o suffrage_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o panormitan_n take_v occasion_n thereupon_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v stay_v for_o and_o that_o inferior_n have_v not_o in_o council_n a_o suffrage_n decisive_a but_o only_o consultative_a unto_o which_o add_v ludovicus_n romanus_n that_o argument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o example_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v admire_v than_o imitate_v neither_o be_v it_o there_o manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v call_v the_o elder_n out_o of_o their_o duty_n there_o be_v only_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v present_a out_o of_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v which_o speech_n all_o wonder_v at_o in_o so_o great_a a_o man_n cry_v out_o blasphemy_n then_o therefore_o lewis_n cardinal_n of_o arles_n a_o man_n of_o all_o other_o most_o constant_a and_o bear_v to_o the_o government_n of_o general_a counsel_n take_v up_o the_o word_n of_o all_o the_o orator_n that_o have_v speak_v declare_v that_o all_o these_o doubt_n be_v without_o cause_n that_o these_o conclusion_n have_v be_v mature_o determine_v and_o weigh_v that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n have_v give_v upon_o these_o their_o sentence_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o present_a that_o to_o such_o as_o be_v present_v great_a reverence_n be_v give_v than_o in_o any_o council_n before_o and_o indeed_o great_a authority_n for_o so_o much_o as_o their_o prerogative_n be_v full_o restore_v unto_o they_o who_o they_o place_v in_o their_o former_a state_n and_o have_v make_v they_o which_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o shadow_n to_o be_v true_a bishop_n that_o even_o they_o which_o now_o do_v most_o draw_v back_o have_v in_o their_o writing_n avouch_v the_o same_o truth_n mean_v by_o those_o word_n of_o panormitan_n and_o ludovicus_n romanus_n but_o say_v he_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v put_v down_o who_o in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n also_o in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n augustine_n say_v on_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n that_o our_o lord_n give_v judiciariam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la judiciary_n power_n to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n especial_o see_v they_o have_v more_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o council_n than_o the_o bishop_n these_o fear_v to_o lose_v their_o dignity_n and_o their_o delight_n those_o for_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n not_o dread_v any_o loss_n nor_o yet_o death_n itself_o that_o the_o council_n have_v now_o sit_v eight_o year_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v pretend_v any_o headlong_a proceed_n nor_o any_o ignorance_n and_o moreover_o the_o threat_n of_o some_o prince_n be_v infer_v beside_o the_o purpose_n who_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o council_n and_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v
first_o create_v bishop_n of_o triesté_n and_o after_o cardinal_n by_o calixtus_n and_o by_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o dignity_n he_o change_v his_o stile_n as_o appear_v to_o whosoever_o read_v his_o epistle_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v distinguish_v by_o degree_n till_o at_o length_n be_v make_v pope_n he_o think_v nothing_o better_o than_o to_o revoke_v his_o former_a and_o more_o laudable_a act_n by_o his_o bull_n set_v forth_o concern_v that_o matter_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o retractation_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o detest_v in_o other_o pope_n he_o himself_o now_o both_o praise_v and_o advance_v forward_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o bull_n which_o begin_v execrabilis_fw-la date_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n whereby_o he_o forbid_v to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o future_a council_n pronounce_v all_o such_o appeal_n of_o emperor_n king_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v void_a vain_a execrable_a and_o pestiferous_a excommunicate_v such_o as_o have_v appeal_v not_o to_o be_v absolve_v but_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o also_o subiect_v university_n college_n and_o other_o corporation_n to_o the_o interdict_v and_o inflict_v upon_o all_o the_o punishment_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o notary_n or_o letter-carrier_n witness_n and_o other_o which_o be_v at_o those_o act_n etc._n etc._n in_o another_o bull_n also_o which_o begin_v in_o minoribus_fw-la agentes_fw-la direct_v to_o the_o university_n of_o colonia_n 1463._o an._n 1463._o in_o the_o year_n 1463_o he_o profess_v that_o it_o repent_v he_o that_o he_o write_v the_o dialogue_n and_o other_o book_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n say_v that_o he_o have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n ignorant_o as_o do_v s._n paul_n contrariwise_o affirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o text_n which_o before_o he_o have_v expound_v in_o a_o far_a other_o sense_n wherefore_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n who_o sin_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o end_n he_o reverence_v say_v he_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o have_v decree_v the_o contrary_a but_o here_o bellarmine_n invent_v a_o notable_a distinction_n that_o the_o late_a session_n be_v approve_v not_o the_o first_o because_o in_o the_o first_o the_o council_n be_v place_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o council_n martin_n the_o five_o have_v be_v choose_v and_o what_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o late_a take_v force_n and_o vigour_n only_o from_o the_o first_o session_n whereby_o it_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o council_n may_v judge_v the_o pope_n arraign_v he_o condemn_v depose_v and_o punish_v he_o and_o choose_v another_o in_o his_o room_n all_o which_o they_o have_v practise_v on_o john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o and_o martin_n the_o five_o depose_v the_o two_o former_a and_o elect_v the_o three_o and_o both_o the_o session_n former_a and_o late_a proceed_v from_o one_o same_o spirit_n and_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n but_o it_o trouble_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o vocation_n of_o martin_n eugenius_n and_o other_o which_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o on_o the_o only_a decision_n of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o here_o we_o may_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o silvius_n what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o this_o council_n and_o that_o of_o basil_n which_o now_o he_o condemn_v and_o that_o not_o be_v a_o young_a man_n as_o he_o say_v but_o a_o man_n of_o perfect_a age_n and_o honour_v with_o principal_a dignity_n where_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n such_o a_o company_n of_o father_n where_o so_o great_a light_n of_o knowledge_n where_o the_o wisdom_n where_o be_v the_o goodness_n that_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o father_n o_o most_o perfect_a fraternity_n o_o true_a senate_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v not_o honest_o now_o be_v deny_v but_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n be_v other_o than_o the_o eye_n of_o passion_n so_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o upright_o mind_v other_o than_o of_o corrupt_a desire_n of_o silvius_n sit_v in_o that_o most_o honourable_a assembly_n which_o he_o describe_v unto_o we_o than_o of_o pius_n the_o second_o reign_v in_o that_o contagious_a chair_n and_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o a_o speech_n of_o a_o expedition_n into_o asia_n against_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o mantua_n 2._o bulla_n quae_fw-la incipit_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ut_fw-la proxime_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la constitution_n johan._n 5._o stella_fw-la in_o pio_n 2._o whither_o the_o ambassador_n of_o many_o prince_n be_v come_v from_o all_o part_n and_o under_o pretence_n thereof_o have_v impose_v a_o ten_o on_o the_o whole_a clergy_n yea_o even_o upon_o all_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n but_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_n perhaps_o because_o he_o arrogate_a too_o much_o to_o himself_o with_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v of_o great_a power_n for_o say_v stella_n for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o papal_a majesty_n he_o fear_v neither_o king_n nor_o duke_n neither_o people_n nor_o tyrant_n but_o if_o they_o see_v any_o offend_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o obey_v in_o all_o point_n his_o desire_n he_o persecute_v they_o so_o long_o both_o by_o war_n and_o by_o censure_n till_o he_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v recover_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n become_v he_o a_o adversary_n to_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n who_o go_v about_o to_o diminish_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o borsio_fw-la d'este_fw-fr because_o he_o favour_v sigismond_n malatesta_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n against_o ferdinand_n he_o persecute_v with_o terrible_a execration_n sigismond_n duke_n of_o austria_n for_o that_o he_o have_v chastise_v the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n peter_n ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la he_o depose_v also_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n judge_v ill_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o room_n he_o depose_v likewise_o the_o archbishop_n of_o benevent_v for_o attempt_v new_a matter_n against_o his_o will_n and_o for_o that_o he_o will_v betray_v benevent_v to_o the_o frenchman_n and_o he_o bring_v many_o town_n of_o campania_n into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v history_n conceal_v that_o he_o confirm_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o ferdinand_n revoke_v the_o bull_n of_o calixtus_n the_o three_o and_o that_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o anthony_n picolhuomini_n his_o nephew_n with_o the_o sister_n of_o the_o wife_n of_o ferdinand_n who_o dowry_n be_v the_o earldom_n of_o maldeburg_n and_o celano_n whereby_o he_o begin_v to_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o right_n of_o our_o france_n monstrelet_n add_v 3._o monstrelet_n vol._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o ferdinand_n have_v give_v pius_n a_o very_a great_a sum_n of_o gold_n partly_o to_o be_v absolve_v of_o his_o crime_n and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v peaceable_o enjoy_v his_o kingdom_n but_o his_o ambition_n can_v not_o better_o be_v know_v than_o in_o his_o 396_o epistle_n where_o he_o offer_v and_o promise_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o mahomet_n king_n of_o the_o turk_n if_o he_o will_v become_v a_o christian_n and_o succour_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o faction_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o rend_v christendom_n which_o he_o vex_v with_o continual_a war_n presume_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o that_o empire_n depend_v on_o he_o and_o be_v in_o his_o gift_n and_o that_o so_o his_o predecessor_n have_v give_v the_o empire_n of_o germany_n to_o charlemagne_n it_o seem_v that_o to_o he_o also_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v that_o extraordinary_a pomp_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n for_o that_o which_o be_v common_o boast_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n peter_n very_o fit_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a superstition_n which_o never_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o full_a height_n antoninus_n campanus_n bishop_n of_o arrezzo_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pius_n say_v he_o celebrate_v at_o viterbium_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o a_o unaccustomed_a bravery_n the_o city_n be_v under_o foot_n spread_v with_o scarlet_a over_o head_n cover_v with_o linen_n in_o which_o star_n of_o gold_n shine_v as_o in_o the_o firmament_n so_o that_o the_o procession_n go_v not_o see_v the_o sky_n between_o flower_n strew_v a_o inch_n thick_a
than_o milk_n more_o splendent_a than_o precious_a stone_n or_o polish_a saphire_n but_o now_o their_o face_n be_v black_a than_o a_o coal_n and_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o wit_n for_o good_a &_o by_o this_o deformation_n and_o spot_n of_o the_o court_n and_o of_o clergyman_n especial_o of_o the_o prelate_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n seem_v to_o be_v weaken_v and_o obedience_n diminish_v why_o be_v this_o but_o for_o the_o contemptible_a life_n and_o work_n of_o prelate_n because_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o what_o be_v jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n hereof_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n ought_v to_o perform_v it_o igitur_fw-la de_fw-fr censi_fw-la rom._n l._n â—_o q._n 7._o cum_fw-la pastoris_fw-la 6._o q._n 1._o ex_fw-la merito_fw-la 1._o q._n 1._o fertur_fw-la ver_fw-la hinc_fw-la igitur_fw-la and_o diligent_o look_v to_o it_o but_o he_o that_o will_v correct_v other_o ought_v first_o look_v to_o himself_o and_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o because_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o and_o if_o the_o head_n languish_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n be_v infect_v and_o when_o the_o pastor_n be_v wound_v who_o will_v apply_v the_o medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o sheep_n whereupon_o when_o the_o physician_n be_v sick_a it_o will_v be_v say_v unto_o he_o cure_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v many_o canon_n of_o indulgence_n so_o often_o as_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n go_v forth_o in_o public_a on_o some_o festival_n day_n be_v give_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n against_o the_o custom_n of_o ancient_a pope_n notwithstanding_o that_o by_o such_o undiscreet_a and_o superfluous_a indulgence_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contemn_v and_o penitential_a satisfaction_n weaken_v de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la &_o remiss_a c._n cum_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la §_o ad_fw-la haec_fw-la out_o of_o this_o consideration_n it_o follow_v that_o about_o give_v of_o expectative_a grace_n great_a consideration_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v and_o not_o thus_o give_v every_o where_o on_o all_o side_n and_o indifferent_o because_o by_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o confusion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n benefice_n be_v grant_v to_o person_n unworthy_a &_o great_a matter_n of_o contention_n arise_v thereby_o again_o by_o the_o evil_a example_n and_o scandal_n which_o they_o give_v to_o lay_v man_n they_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o that_o s._n bernard_n speak_v in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o because_o it_o be_v very_o long_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o see_v it_o in_o the_o book_n itself_o wherein_o he_o discourse_v of_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o his_o time_n at_o padova_n teach_v anthony_n rozel_n a_o famous_a professor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o monarchy_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o emperor_n no_o temporal_a sword_n neither_o any_o authority_n above_o other_o bishop_n there_o be_v extant_a beside_o other_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o both_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1487._o neither_o fear_v also_o roderick_n sanchio_n a_o spaniard_n bishop_n of_o zamora_n 1507._o roderic_n zamoren_n in_o speculo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la humanae_fw-la excuso_fw-la argetorti_fw-la apud_fw-la johan_n pris_fw-fr an._n 1507._o and_o referendarie_n of_o paul_n the_o second_o to_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o mirror_n of_o man_n life_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o apply_v himself_o to_o wisdom_n nor_o to_o laudable_a study_n neither_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o christian_a people_n but_o only_o unto_o earthly_a thing_n that_o the_o prelate_n do_v not_o neither_o can_v teach_v for_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o unlearned_a give_v to_o their_o belly_n and_o to_o whoredom_n and_o yet_o bind_v on_o the_o back_n of_o poor_a christian_n diverse_a insupportable_a burden_n of_o tradition_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n either_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o be_v leave_v to_o man_n liberty_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v he_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o bind_v with_o the_o commandment_n censure_n and_o pain_n of_o so_o many_o canon_n &_o decree_n neither_o be_v there_o then_o so_o many_o snare_n of_o law_n &_o constitution_n of_o excommunication_n or_o censure_n from_o which_o the_o faithful_a though_o never_o so_o careful_a &_o fearful_a can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v safe_a or_o warrant_v themselves_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o fast_n command_v nor_o vigil_n nor_o silence_n nor_o divine_a service_n for_o day_n and_o night_n enjoin_v daily_o to_o be_v say_v last_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o feast_n to_o be_v keep_v nor_o so_o often_o confession_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o so_o many_o obedience_n to_o be_v yield_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v right_o say_v that_o of_o christ_n which_o bound_v unsupportable_a burden_n etc._n etc._n whence_o say_v he_o if_o any_o of_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v only_o voluntary_a which_o as_o then_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o transgress_v because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o forbid_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o same_o wretch_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o flatter_v paul_n the_o second_o in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o ordain_v to_o humane_a principality_n but_o to_o divine_a 2._o jdem_fw-la cap._n 1._o l._n 2._o neither_o to_o command_v only_o over_o man_n but_o also_o over_o angel_n not_o for_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a only_a but_o the_o dead_a not_o in_o earth_n alone_o but_o in_o heaven_n also_o not_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o faithful_a only_o but_o over_o infidel_n advance_v say_v he_o to_o that_o very_o same_o dignity_n to_o that_o same_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n and_o to_o the_o principality_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o apply_v unto_o he_o the_o place_n of_o tha_z prophet_n and_o of_o the_o psalm_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v only_o speak_v and_o mean_v of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o most_o high_o extoll_v he_o above_o that_o stammer_a moses_n and_o his_o brother_n aaron_n both_o together_o so_o that_o truth_n and_o flattery_n two_o contraty_n proceed_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mouth_n in_o germany_n herman_n ried_n write_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o represent_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o a_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v clericorum_fw-la herman_n ried_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o honestate_fw-la clericorum_fw-la and_o what_o in_o his_o time_n they_o then_o be_v there_o be_v say_v he_o many_o clergyman_n who_o follow_v not_o the_o counsel_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n receive_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o despise_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n these_o be_v they_o which_o hate_n and_o deride_v understanding_n and_o catholic_a man_n who_o weigh_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o endeavour_v with_o watchfulness_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o their_o false_a deal_n yea_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v fantastical_a man_n 5._o hierome_n de_fw-fr norma_fw-la vivendi_fw-la c._n 5._o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n have_v corrupt_a and_o pollute_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v verify_v of_o they_o that_o say_n of_o s._n hierome_n there_o be_v not_o a_o cruel_a beast_n in_o the_o world_n than_o a_o evil_a clergyman_n or_o priest_n for_o he_o suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v correct_v neither_o will_v he_o ever_o hear_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n such_o and_o the_o like_a be_v by_o their_o prelate_n permit_v public_o so_o to_o live_v provide_v that_o they_o give_v every_o year_n a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o their_o official_o moreover_o how_o many_o be_v there_o public_o taint_v with_o simony_n insomuch_o that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o conceal_v their_o simony_n to_o shift_v if_o off_o they_o express_v it_o with_o other_o term_n &_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o so_o the_o word_n simony_n be_v not_o hear_v it_o will_v not_o be_v perceive_v it_o be_v say_v they_o a_o ordinance_n or_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n other_o more_z subtle_o to_o shift_v it_o off_o do_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v it_o by_o his_o fullness_n of_o power_n who_o may_v in_o such_o thing_n dispense_v admit_v and_o ordain_v and_o that_o than_o it_o be_v simony_n and_o sin_n only_o when_o the_o pope_n do_v forbid_v it_o or_o ordain_v
wish_v very_o earnest_o that_o he_o may_v be_v his_o disciple_n a_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o city_n of_o coire_n a_o country_n of_o grison_n speak_v to_o his_o fellow_n you_o have_v say_v he_o cast_v s._n paul_n under_o the_o bench_n but_o a_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v forth_o and_o put_v you_o where_o you_o place_v he_o andrea_n proles_fw-la the_o prior_n of_o the_o augustine_n at_o leipsic_n in_o his_o lecture_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v you_o hear_v brother_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v whatsoever_o we_o be_v and_o by_o grace_n we_o have_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v from_o whence_o then_o be_v there_o so_o much_o darkness_n such_o horrible_a superstition_n o_o my_o brethren_n the_o state_n of_o christendom_n have_v need_n of_o a_o great_a and_o a_o severe_a reformation_n which_o i_o now_o see_v to_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n but_o his_o brethren_n demand_v of_o he_o why_o he_o begin_v not_o this_o reformation_n and_o oppose_v not_o himself_o against_o these_o error_n his_o answer_n be_v this_o you_o see_v my_o brethren_n that_o i_o be_o old_a and_o weak_a of_o body_n and_o i_o confess_v myself_o for_o my_o learning_n industry_n and_o eloquence_n insufficient_a to_o perform_v so_o great_a a_o work_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v a_o man_n fit_a and_o able_a for_o his_o age_n his_o strength_n his_o industry_n his_o learning_n wit_n and_o eloquence_n who_o shall_v begin_v the_o reformation_n and_o oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o error_n god_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o heart_n to_o withstand_v the_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v his_o ministry_n by_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n profitable_a unto_o you_o all_o this_o be_v report_v by_o heningus_n a_o augustine_n monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n call_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n near_o weringherad_n whereof_o this_o proles_fw-la be_v prior_n who_o the_o pope_n afterward_o excommunicate_v because_o he_o oppose_v himself_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n against_o a_o certain_a new_a feast_n allege_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n deliver_v from_o bondage_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v too_o much_o oppress_v with_o multitude_n of_o tradition_n from_o which_o opinion_n he_o can_v never_o be_v withdraw_v john_n hilten_n a_o monk_n in_o henac_n of_o turingia_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o reprehend_v some_o monastical_a abuse_n be_v very_o sick_a call_v the_o guardian_n or_o keeper_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o monasiticis_fw-la philippus_n melanthon_n in_o apologia_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la monasiticis_fw-la i_o have_v say_v little_a or_o nothing_o against_o our_o monkish_a society_n but_o there_o will_v come_v one_o in_o the_o year_n 1516_o who_o shall_v overthrow_v they_o all_o who_o proceed_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v and_o that_o very_a year_n luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v which_o do_v far_o excel_v any_o humane_a divination_n diverse_a like_a unto_o he_o do_v every_o where_n appear_v who_o out_o of_o the_o palpable_a darkness_n of_o those_o time_n as_o if_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n do_v approach_v begin_v to_o descry_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o which_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v a_o long_a time_n long_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o paulus_n langius_n a_o monk_n of_o citique_a chron._n paulus_n langius_n citicensis_n monachus_n in_o in_o chron._n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o abbot_n trithemius_n about_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n first_o appearance_n though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o leave_v his_o monastery_n give_v he_o this_o excellent_a testimony_n martin_n say_v he_o be_v a_o perfect_a divine_a profound_a incomparable_a he_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v divinity_n to_o her_o first_o fundamental_a dignity_n and_o purity_n and_o to_o her_o evangelicall_a sincere_a and_o simple_a innocence_n altogether_o banish_v all_o profane_a philosophy_n again_o in_o imitation_n of_o that_o most_o christian_a divine_a simon_n de_fw-fr cassia_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1340_o contemn_v all_o philosophy_n he_o handle_v and_o teach_v the_o scripture_n pure_o bring_v into_o the_o light_a every_o day_n many_o venerable_a and_o almost_o unknown_a mystery_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v for_o the_o greatness_n and_o dexterity_n of_o his_o wit_n famous_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n notwithstanding_o with_o s._n jerome_n he_o want_v not_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o competitor_n that_o be_v the_o persecution_n of_o scholedivines_a who_o frame_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n in_o a_o other_o place_n about_o the_o year_n 1503_o he_o join_v unto_o he_o carolostadius_fw-la and_o melanthon_n they_o handle_v and_o teach_v the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o wheat_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pure_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o chaff_n that_o be_v of_o humane_a philosophy_n and_o syllogism_n tie_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o apostle_n s._n paul_n who_o they_o take_v for_o their_o patron_n and_o foundation_n with_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n sow_v by_o their_o preach_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o by_o their_o example_n pen_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o disciple_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v reply_v that_o this_o be_v before_o luther_n begin_v his_o war_n with_o the_o pope_n hear_v what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o year_n 1520_o have_v before_o discourse_v of_o the_o abuse_n and_o excess_n of_o indulgence_n he_o say_v he_o by_o his_o admirable_a learning_n and_o preach_v bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o force_n of_o all_o indulgence_n call_v they_o into_o question_n and_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o buy_v of_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o neglect_n of_o repentance_n a_o hindrance_n and_o relaxation_n from_o good_a work_n and_o a_o vice_n and_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n and_o treasury_n of_o these_o indulgence_n since_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o we_o find_v nothing_o write_v of_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o opinion_n or_o esteem_n have_v of_o they_o as_o now_o there_o be_v for_o the_o love_n of_o that_o money_n that_o be_v get_v by_o they_o moreover_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o &c._n &c._n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v again_o until_o this_o time_n they_o have_v by_o all_o mean_n like_o another_o athanasius_n persecute_v he_o especial_o for_o defend_v this_o thesis_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o other_o rare_a and_o high_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o not_o only_o the_o roman_n do_v still_o impugn_v but_o diverse_a other_o learned_a man_n especial_o the_o thomist_n nevertheless_o this_o martin_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o this_o age_n fortify_v and_o approve_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n as_o also_o with_o the_o original_a authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v hitherto_o continue_v unconquered_a not_o want_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o other_o nation_n diverse_a learned_a doctor_n in_o divinity_n who_o stick_v unto_o he_o and_o consent_v with_o he_o as_o that_o most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n erasmus_fw-la roterodamus_fw-la john_n reuschlin_n jacobus_n stapulensis_n idocus_fw-la clithoveus_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o thus_o much_o say_v the_o monk_n non_fw-fr assertiuè_fw-fr say_v he_o but_o admirative_n not_o by_o way_n of_o affirmation_n but_o admiration_n suspend_v his_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o diverse_a other_o until_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o general_a council_n what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o difficulty_n but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o see_v what_o have_v pass_v in_o our_o france_n in_o these_o time_n pius_fw-la the_o second_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o have_v shake_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n under_o king_n lewis_n the_o eleven_o which_o nevertheless_o partly_o he_o live_v the_o court_n of_o paris_n have_v maintain_v and_o partly_o under_o paul_n the_o second_o his_o successor_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o university_n do_v thorough_o restore_v sixtus_n the_o four_o come_v who_o again_o impugn_a it_o for_o this_o be_v then_o the_o principal_a mark_n they_o shoot_v at_o and_o have_v be_v then_o quite_o overthrow_v have_v not_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o be_v then_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o withal_o offend_v with_o the_o wicked_a carriage_n of_o sixtus_n undertake_v
have_v forsake_v and_o by_o appease_v the_o mind_n of_o king_n lewis_n the_o twelve_o who_o the_o other_o prince_n have_v forsake_v suspect_v his_o power_n nevertheless_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n strive_v against_o it_o cleave_v fast_o to_o their_o proposition_n especial_o of_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n till_o that_o under_o king_n francis_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o year_n 1516_o notwithstanding_o the_o formal_a appeal_v of_o the_o clergy_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o concordat_fw-la the_o pragmatical_a be_v abolish_v and_o of_o this_o council_n where_o a_o reformation_n be_v expect_v come_v none_o other_o fruit_n than_o a_o imposition_n of_o tenthes_o on_o all_o europe_n ever_o under_o colour_n of_o invade_v the_o turk_n which_o indeed_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v on_o wherefore_o many_o prelate_n in_o give_v their_o suffrage_n 12._o council_n lateranens_fw-la sess_n 12._o add_v this_o clause_n placuit_fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la turcas_fw-la i_o be_o content_a so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o turk_n when_o the_o expedition_n shall_v be_v begin_v the_o bishop_n namely_o of_o durazzo_n of_o salamanca_n of_o taruisino_n of_o grasso_n of_o chio_n of_o montuert_n of_o montmaran_n of_o servia_n of_o licie_n of_o ferentine_a of_o perousa_n of_o sora_n of_o macerata_fw-la of_o nabia_n of_o algara_n and_o other_o and_o so_o the_o council_n be_v conclude_v and_o dismiss_v notwithstanding_o some_o bishop_n take_v it_o hardly_o that_o christian_a people_n shall_v be_v so_o delude_v and_o pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n non_fw-la placuit_fw-la clausura_fw-la concilij_fw-la the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o council_n please_v we_o not_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o trane_n of_o salmantica_n the_o general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jacobines_n and_o other_o the_o pretence_n for_o this_o dissolution_n be_v for_o that_o the_o council_n have_v now_o dure_v five_o year_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a shame_n for_o they_o that_o in_o so_o long_a time_n have_v do_v nothing_o but_o for_o their_o own_o commodity_n that_o the_o prelate_n may_v go_v visit_n &_o comfort_v their_o church_n and_o to_o the_o end_n say_v leo_n that_o they_o may_v return_v with_o great_a joy_n home_o to_o their_o own_o fill_v with_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n we_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o family_n plenary_a remission_n and_o indulgence_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n once_o in_o their_o life_n and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v here_o the_o height_n of_o his_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o this_o council_n anthony_n puccius_n in_o the_o nine_o session_n make_v a_o oration_n fear_v not_o to_o attribute_v unto_o he_o those_o word_n which_o the_o psalmist_n have_v pronounce_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n psalm_n 72._o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o therewithal_o he_o add_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n know_v what_o power_n be_v give_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o himself_o math._n 11._o jube_fw-la impera_fw-la manda_fw-la command_v say_v he_o whatsoever_o it_o please_v thou_o at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o the_o archbishop_n stephan_n in_o the_o ten_o session_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o which_o say_v all_o have_v except_v nothing_o but_o will_v you_o know_v by_o what_o title_n the_o sixth_o session_n will_v show_v you_o because_o he_o be_v christ_n himself_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n the_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n which_o name_v saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n attribute_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o and_o none_o other_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v attribute_v add_v these_o phrase_n ordinary_a every_o where_n in_o this_o council_n the_o royal_a race_n of_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o empire_n of_o your_o holiness_n sess_n 9_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n sess_n 4._o he_o be_v prince_n and_o king_n sess_n 3._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n contend_v with_o satan_n himself_o in_o blasphemy_n sess_n 1._o yea_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v god_n himself_o the_o aspect_n of_o your_o divine_a majesty_n sess_n 9_o most_o like_a unto_o god_n and_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v of_o all_o people_n sess_n 3._o &_o 10._o and_o with_o the_o same_o adoration_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v worship_v for_o to_o he_o they_o attribute_v these_o word_n of_o of_o the_o psalm_n 72._o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o namely_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o spouse_n or_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v his_o ordinary_a epithet_n often_o in_o that_o council_n what_o monstrous_a and_o audacious_a boldness_n be_v here_o for_o a_o pretend_a vicar_n can_v thou_o reader_n expect_v great_a blasphemy_n than_o these_o for_o the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n all_o christendom_n be_v delude_v but_o true_o in_o his_o affair_n leo_n proceed_v very_o serious_o for_o he_o ordain_v laurence_n his_o brother_n peter_n son_n governor_n of_o tuscanie_n and_o establish_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o florence_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o depend_v of_o he_o alone_o hence_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o medici_n in_o that_o city_n alfonsina_fw-la also_o the_o mother_n of_o laurence_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o vrsin_n be_v continual_o instant_a upon_o he_o to_o do_v her_o son_n yet_o some_o further_a favour_n wherefore_o for_o some_o light_a occasion_n by_o he_o seek_v say_v onuphriuâ—_n he_o set_v upon_o by_o arm_n francis_n maria_n de_fw-fr roveria_n duke_n of_o urbin_n who_o he_o suspect_v and_o hate_v and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o whole_a dukedom_n and_o set_v his_o nephew_n up_o in_o his_o place_n though_o his_o familiar_n blame_v his_o ungrateful_a mind_n towards_o that_o prince_n who_o have_v safe_o receive_v and_o keep_v they_o of_o his_o family_n in_o their_o exile_n but_o say_v guicciardine_n when_o against_o all_o faith_n and_o credit_n he_o have_v once_o begin_v to_o offend_v he_o he_o dissemble_v not_o that_o be_v suppose_v it_o a_o thing_n necessary_a utter_o to_o ruinat_fw-la he_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n also_o he_o drive_v away_o alfonsus_n petrucci_n cardinal_n and_o his_o brother_n from_o sienna_n whereupon_o alfonsus_n a_o while_n after_o impatient_a of_o grief_n conspire_v against_o he_o with_o many_o cardinal_n adrian_z de_fw-fr corneto_n raphaell_n riario_n bandinello_n saul_n and_o other_o but_o the_o conspiracy_n be_v discover_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o cardinalship_n and_o alfonsus_n as_o chief_a be_v strangle_v by_o a_o moor_n in_o the_o castle_n s_o angelo_n bandinello_n condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o a_o while_n after_o for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n set_v at_o liberty_n yet_o be_v it_o suspect_v he_o have_v first_o be_v poison_v with_o slow-working_a poison_n many_o other_o redeem_v their_o life_n with_o money_n among_o which_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr corneto_n after_o reconciliation_n depart_v secret_o from_o rome_n and_o howsoever_o it_o happen_v be_v never_o seem_v more_o in_o any_o place_n afterward_o guicciardine_n particular_o note_v that_o out_o of_o the_o suspicion_n that_o leo_n have_v conceive_v against_o alfonsus_n by_o reason_n of_o certain_a letter_n intercept_v he_o have_v call_v he_o to_o rome_n have_v give_v he_o his_o safe_a conduct_n and_o pass_v his_o word_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n that_o he_o shall_v safe_o return_v but_o that_o 13._o guicciard_n l._n 13._o when_o the_o ambassador_n object_v unto_o he_o his_o violate_a faith_n and_o his_o perjury_n he_o answer_v that_o never_o any_o crime_n against_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v assure_v by_o any_o safe-conduct_n how_o ample_a soever_o it_o be_v and_o full_a of_o pregnant_a cause_n although_o it_o be_v namely_o and_o individual_o express_v now_o hereby_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o whether_o he_o have_v well_o or_o ill_o proceed_v in_o his_o business_n all_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v much_o alienate_v from_o he_o he_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o get_v himself_o new_a friend_n and_o in_o one_o morning_n the_o college_n consent_v to_o it_o for_o fear_n not_o of_o free_a will_n he_o create_v one_o and_o thirty_o cardinal_n among_o who_o be_v two_o of_o his_o sister_n son_n and_o some_o that_o have_v serve_v he_o before_o and_o after_o his_o popedom_n who_o for_o diverse_a cause_n be_v acceptable_a and_o obedient_a both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr medicis_n but_o be_v not_o for_o any_o other_o respect_n capable_a of_o so_o great_a dignity_n many_o of_o they_o also_o he_o make_v for_o money_n
rage_v every_o where_n and_o thirst_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o miserable_a you_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n appease_v this_o cerberus_n but_o with_o a_o golden_a river_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o arm_n nor_o army_n the_o ten_o will_v be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o troop_n of_o horseman_n and_o regiment_n of_o footman_n it_o seem_v unto_o i_o when_o i_o diligent_o consider_v the_o matter_n that_o a_o two_o fold_v way_n be_v propose_v on_o the_o one_o side_n gold_n be_v demand_v which_o superstition_n command_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o refuse_v it_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v threaten_v take_v which_o way_n of_o they_o you_o please_v but_o o_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n behold_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o justice_n will_v be_v lead_v and_o turn_v at_o the_o beck_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o florentine_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o he_o that_o give_v not_o and_o again_o pacify_v with_o he_o that_o give_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v but_o yet_o not_o always_o to_o be_v fear_v especial_o when_o it_o be_v do_v for_o humane_a affection_n i_o fear_v the_o indignation_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o florentine_n i_o fear_v not_o and_o now_o indeed_o be_v in_o hand_n the_o affair_n of_o florence_n not_o of_o christ_n the_o last_o summer_n with_o great_a expense_n and_o charge_n be_v war_n make_v against_o francis_n duke_n of_o urbin_n who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o dukedom_n but_o first_o appease_v with_o money_n laurence_n de_fw-fr medicis_n succeed_v in_o his_o place_n julius_n the_o second_o be_v not_o provident_a enough_o that_o he_o leave_v no_o more_o gold_n there_o be_v invent_v a_o certain_a new_a fraud_n against_o all_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v the_o rich_a that_o they_o have_v conspire_v the_o pope_n death_n and_o thereupon_o be_v their_o good_n confiscate_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o cross_n erect_v in_o every_o town_n propitious_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o giver_n i_o omit_v the_o comedy_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n full_a both_o of_o laughter_n and_o of_o indignation_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n crieth_z the_o prophet_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v laurence_n build_v and_o not_o peter_n the_o stone_n in_o the_o night_n wander_v away_o i_o feign_v nothing_o here_o most_o excellent_a prince_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n why_o be_v the_o world_n solicit_v for_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n whereon_o there_o be_v but_o two_o mason_n only_o in_o that_o work_n and_o one_o of_o they_o lame_a save_v that_o of_o late_a in_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o stranger_n be_v stir_v up_o a_o tumult_n of_o artificer_n there_o run_v and_o shout_v there_o be_v see_v foolish_a paint_a angel_n receive_v gift_n from_o the_o giver_n and_o carry_v they_o up_o on_o high_a etc._n etc._n consider_v now_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v every_o day_n will_v now_o bring_v forth_o new_a care_n the_o duke_n of_o urbin_n be_v hunt_v away_o the_o like_a fortune_n be_v threaten_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o salute_v laurence_n de_fw-fr medicis_n or_o the_o florentine_a duke_n of_o tuscanie_n thus_o have_v you_o now_o brief_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o ten_o and_o the_o ambuscado_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o mean_n of_o superstition_n rob_v your_o very_a bowel_n and_o this_o be_v then_o the_o judgement_n of_o germany_n the_o other_o follow_v a_o solemn_a appeal_v of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n assemble_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o march_n 1517_o in_o which_o after_o they_o have_v protest_v that_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o against_o the_o pope_n power_n benè_fw-la consult_v well_o counsel_v they_o declare_v that_o by_o this_o power_n he_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o make_v impeccabilis_fw-la exempt_a from_o sin_n so_o that_o if_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v unjust_a which_o have_v be_v suggest_v unto_o he_o by_o naughty_a insinuation_n he_o ought_v to_o bear_v it_o patient_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v and_o if_o he_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o must_v not_o be_v obey_v yea_o he_o may_v be_v by_o right_o resist_v but_o if_o he_o be_v so_o aid_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n upon_o the_o false_a suggestion_n or_o evil_a counsel_n of_o flatterer_n or_o deceiver_n that_o he_o can_v be_v resist_v and_o the_o remedy_n of_o resist_a be_v take_v away_o yet_o by_o natural_a right_n there_o remain_v one_o thing_n which_o no_o prince_n can_v take_v away_o namely_o the_o remedy_n of_o appeal_v see_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a defence_n competent_a to_o every_o one_o by_o divine_a natural_a and_o human_a right_n which_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o there_o they_o approve_v the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o urge_v the_o reformation_n there_o ordain_v which_o they_o specify_v in_o particular_a as_o the_o remedy_n against_o simony_n a_o prohibition_n not_o to_o raise_v or_o pay_v annuity_n and_o other_o statute_n confirm_v by_o the_o national_a council_n of_o france_n hold_v at_o bourge_n and_o consequent_o strenghthen_v by_o the_o perpetual_a edict_n of_o charles_n the_o seven_o in_o prejudice_n of_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o say_v they_o leo_n the_o ten_o in_o a_o certain_a assembly_n hold_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v against_o we_o convocate_v we_o know_v not_o how_o but_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v decree_v or_o ordain_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o sacred_a counsel_n which_o assembly_n gape_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o commodity_n and_o expect_v by_o these_o mean_n gold_n and_o silver_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o at_o their_o wish_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o out_o of_o the_o territory_n of_o dauphinie_n envy_v these_o statute_n that_o hinder_v it_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o abrogate_v they_o and_o for_o proof_n that_o this_o council_n to_o wit_n of_o lateran_n be_v unlawful_a they_o allege_v that_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n it_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o particular_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n and_o in_o this_o deed_n king_n francis_n by_o cunning_a mean_n be_v deceive_v who_o then_o be_v in_o italy_n amid_o the_o noise_n of_o arm_n and_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o certain_a concordat_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v publish_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v how_o great_a damage_n it_o will_v bring_v to_o his_o realm_n out_o of_o which_o they_o conclude_v we_o the_o rector_n and_o university_n of_o paris_n feel_v ourselves_o grieve_v endamage_v and_o oppress_v do_v appeal_n from_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n not_o well_o counsel_v and_o from_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o say_v sacred_a council_n of_o basill_n and_o of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o from_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a statute_n and_o yield_a consent_n thereto_o unto_o a_o future_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v etc._n etc._n protest_v instantèr_n instantiùs_fw-la instantissimè_fw-la most_o instant_o to_o prosecute_v this_o appeal_v by_o way_n of_o nullity_n of_o abuse_n of_o iniquity_n or_o unjustice_n and_o otherwise_o the_o best_a we_o may_v to_o reserve_v the_o election_n and_o choice_n unto_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o all_o the_o principal_n there_o present_a under-signed_n the_o same_o in_o solemn_a manner_n with_o all_o the_o formality_n requisite_a thereunto_o 1508._o professio_fw-la fidei_fw-la fratrum_fw-la waldensium_fw-la regi_fw-la vladislao_n in_o hungarian_n missa_fw-la an._n 1508._o responsio_fw-la excusatoria_fw-la fratrum_fw-la waldensium_fw-la contra_fw-la binas_fw-la literas_fw-la r.p._n angustani_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n doctoris_fw-la ad_fw-la eundem_fw-la data_fw-la anno_fw-la 1508._o but_o beside_o these_o opposition_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o province_n of_o moravia_n and_o silesia_n the_o church_n in_o great_a number_n continue_v and_o open_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o papacy_n and_o by_o public_a preach_n impugn_a the_o abuse_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n these_o same_o in_o the_o year_n 1508_o present_v again_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o vladistaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n together_o with_o a_o apology_n wherein_o they_o vehement_o confute_v the_o calumny_n usual_o lay_v against_o their_o doctrine_n and_o plain_o lay_v open_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o have_v just_o and_o lawful_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v long_a than_o can_v be_v here_o insert_v such_o notwithstanding_o as_o that_o
alone_o to_o the_o lamb_n 8._o 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 8._o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n which_o thing_n be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o great_a weight_n in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o adversary_n the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o all_o have_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o industry_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v whereby_o they_o may_v with_o continual_a care_n and_o craft_n extinguish_v and_o deface_v our_o proof_n by_o abolish_n withhold_v or_o corrupt_v the_o instrument_n and_o writing_n of_o good_a man_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o all_o age_n by_o which_o mean_v we_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v right_a out_o of_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o own_o plead_n out_o of_o their_o own_o writing_n for_o to_o decide_v and_o defend_v our_o cause_n to_o produce_v witness_n out_o of_o their_o bosom_n and_o testimony_n from_o their_o own_o mouth_n to_o make_v see_v god_n will_v be_v so_o even_o balaams_n ass_n to_o speak_v the_o very_a beast_n that_o carry_v they_o to_o utter_v their_o history_n counsel_n and_o decree_n to_o the_o rebuke_n and_o reproof_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o do_n but_o it_o remain_v for_o recapitulation_n to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o what_o state_n we_o find_v both_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o roman_a bishop_n at_o first_o and_o unto_o what_o state_n from_o that_o by_o degree_n at_o length_n we_o have_v bring_v he_o and_o now_o see_v he_o bring_v as_o touch_v therefore_o their_o spiritual_a function_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o first_o age_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v indifferent_o call_v bishop_n and_o priest_n behave_v themselves_o as_o brethren_n towards_o other_o yea_o by_o their_o near_a neighbour_n be_v name_v brethren_n and_o colleague_n they_o be_v consult_v withal_o and_o do_v themselves_o also_o consult_v with_o other_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n controversy_n schism_n and_o heresy_n live_v simple_o in_o their_o profession_n and_o die_v virtuous_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o glitter_v not_o in_o any_o other_o purple_a or_o scarlet_n than_o with_o their_o own_o blood_n the_o cross_n be_v their_o only_a glory_n but_o not_o long_o after_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o some_o that_o spirit_n which_o from_o saint_n paul_n time_n wrought_v which_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n draw_v unto_o itself_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o neighbour_n will_v have_v their_o counsel_n account_v for_o decree_n and_o turn_v the_o honour_n voluntary_o offer_v they_o into_o right_n of_o homage_n seemelinesse_n into_o servitude_n that_o sting_n notwithstanding_o of_o ambition_n be_v oftentimes_o beat_v back_o by_o the_o persecution_n and_o many_o time_n also_o blunt_v by_o the_o virtuous_a opposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o when_o after_o that_o by_o constantine_n peace_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n through_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n they_o increase_v in_o honour_n and_o riches_n behold_v this_o spirit_n continual_o watch_v over_o the_o work_n and_o not_o lose_v any_o moment_n of_o time_n gather_v heart_n and_o strength_n to_o itself_o by_o degree_n and_o because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n the_o first_o seat_n be_v willing_o grant_v unto_o it_o they_o contend_v that_o their_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o other_o church_n that_o like_a as_o rome_n i_o mean_v the_o commonwealth_n thereof_o rule_v over_o other_o city_n and_o province_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n like_v as_o a_o monarch_n over_o other_o bishop_n that_o therefore_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v appeal_v unto_o he_o from_o he_o expect_v commandment_n which_o all_o man_n be_v hold_v absolute_o to_o obey_v whereas_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a aught_o to_o depend_v of_o none_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o neither_o yet_o of_o all_o together_o and_o hereof_o come_v those_o falsification_n that_o we_o have_v see_v of_o counsel_n and_o decree_n those_o supposition_n of_o act_n and_o history_n those_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o shameless_a wrest_n of_o they_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n hence_o be_v also_o those_o contestation_n and_o protestation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o all_o age_n against_o that_o domination_n which_o they_o arrogat_fw-la to_o themselves_o over_o other_o church_n and_o bishop_n which_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n beside_o and_o against_o all_o right_n divine_a and_o humane_a either_o by_o none_o or_o by_o a_o false_a title_n complain_v to_o be_v usurp_v not_o stick_v to_o pronounce_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o none_o other_o and_o pertain_v to_o none_o other_o than_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n or_o antichrist_n himself_o yet_o think_v not_o for_o all_o this_o that_o they_o any_o thing_n slack_v in_o their_o purpose_n by_o phocas_n the_o murderer_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n his_o lord_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n declare_v universal_a bishop_n he_o labour_v to_o be_v so_o declare_v so_o far_o be_v he_o off_o from_o blush_v at_o it_o now_o from_o thenceforth_o carry_v with_o full_a sail_n he_o make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o emperor_n and_o king_n in_o a_o confuse_a trouble_a world_n have_v need_n of_o his_o help_n or_o endeavour_n he_o get_v authority_n in_o their_o dominion_n he_o win_v the_o archbishop_n to_o his_o side_n by_o allure_a the_o most_o ambitious_a with_o commission_n and_o office_n and_o have_v win_v they_o he_o bind_v they_o unto_o he_o by_o a_o pall_n and_o that_o at_o first_o be_v send_v they_o free_o and_o only_o as_o a_o token_n of_o goodwill_n towards_o they_o afterward_o by_o ordinance_n make_v necessary_a and_o a_o badge_n of_o subjection_n at_o length_n by_o degree_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v sell_v tax_v exact_v the_o price_n thereof_o every_o day_n increase_a of_o which_o the_o archbishop_n from_o time_n to_o time_n complain_v after_o that_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o prince_n that_o the_o clergy_n the_o lord_n lot_n say_v he_o and_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v exempt_a and_o free_a from_o all_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n whereupon_o follow_v licence_n of_o all_o vice_n impunity_n of_o all_o crime_n and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_o withdraw_v from_o their_o lawful_a and_o natural_a lord_n they_o who_o he_o have_v mark_v with_o his_o character_n by_o voluntary_a servitude_n yea_o and_o liege_n homage_n bind_v they_o unto_o himself_o by_o their_o ministry_n and_o mean_n and_o not_o without_o mystery_n he_o sit_v and_o preside_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o king_n exercise_v his_o kingdom_n in_o their_o realm_n and_o his_o tyranny_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o king_n and_o their_o people_n while_o he_o bind_v they_o to_o his_o pleasure_n by_o his_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n and_o as_o he_o will_v lose_v they_o from_o all_o duty_n and_o obedience_n he_o set_v prince_n one_o against_o the_o other_o or_o else_o band_v their_o noble_n and_o people_n against_o they_o and_o make_v many_o to_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o their_o own_o bowel_n by_o which_o and_o by_o such_o like_a mean_n he_o obtain_v at_o length_n a_o sovereign_a empire_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n throughout_o the_o west_n and_o because_o the_o east_n yield_v not_o unto_o he_o he_o excommunicate_v those_o church_n and_o choose_v to_o himself_o from_o among_o his_o own_o patriarch_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n imaginary_a indeed_o but_o yet_o future_a image_n of_o his_o universal_a monarchy_n which_o he_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o who_o be_v resident_a with_o he_o represent_v the_o person_n or_o vizor_n rather_o of_o the_o oriental_a church_n yea_o when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n 7._o cerem_fw-la roman_n l._n 3._o charta_fw-la 6._o &_o 7._o he_o command_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n to_o be_v read_v in_o latin_a and_o in_o greek_a signify_v both_o church_n but_o in_o latin_a first_fw-mi and_o with_o seven_o candle_n light_v in_o greek_a afterward_o with_o two_o only_o light_v for_o to_o show_v the_o supereminencie_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o greek_a testament_n be_v the_o original_n and_o the_o latin_a but_o a_o translation_n take_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a at_o last_o he_o pardon_v all_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o fullness_n of_o power_n thereby_o affect_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o pardon_v and_o of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o take_v away_o sin_n yet_o true_o he_o give_v not_o those_o pardon_n but_o sell_v and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o they_o and_o under_o that_o pretext_n waste_v and_o despoyl_v the_o whole_a world_n then_o he_o institute_v jubily_n at_o certain_a set_v time_n which_o by_o degree_n he_o shorten_v be_v true_o his_o general_a mart_n and_o fair_n in_o which_o he_o
on_o the_o right_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o such_o as_o die_v excommunicate_a or_o desperate_a the_o continual_a and_o ordinary_a traffic_n of_o all_o benefice_n with_o cure_n or_o without_o cure_n of_o compatible_a of_o incompatible_a vancancy_n prevention_n resignation_n commenda_n expectative_a case_n reserve_v expedition_n according_a to_o certain_a clause_n and_o form_n infinite_a far_o surpass_v they_o of_o the_o ancient_a law_n so_o that_o hardly_o will_v the_o volume_n of_o a_o calepine_n suffice_v to_o contain_v but_o the_o name_n only_o and_o true_o how_o laborious_a a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o know_v those_o intricate_a turn_n and_o wind_n and_o so_o many_o cunning_a subtlety_n sure_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o bistow_v more_o time_n in_o they_o than_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o liberal_a science_n than_o in_o philosophy_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o with_o these_o be_v employ_v all_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o money-changer_n and_o usurer_n in_o europe_n with_o the_o trot_n up_o and_o down_o of_o these_o the_o post-horse_n of_o all_o place_n be_v weary_v hence_o be_v so_o many_o officer_n so_o many_o broker_n both_o in_o the_o court_n and_o disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o more_o in_o number_n and_o of_o more_o kind_n than_o have_v be_v ever_o know_v in_o the_o west_n and_o east_n empire_n yet_o out_o of_o simony_n alone_o have_v these_o man_n not_o only_o their_o maintenance_n but_o excess_n and_o pride_n insomuch_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o mamelukes_n and_o janissary_n into_o the_o pope_n court_n and_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v draw_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o roman_a title_n but_o they_o must_v borrow_v also_o from_o souldan_n and_o infidel_n both_o office_n and_o mark_n of_o office_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o consider_v this_o traffic_n of_o sin_n how_o great_a a_o facility_n or_o faculty_n of_o sin_v the_o pope_n have_v bring_v in_o by_o his_o dispensation_n and_o absolution_n for_o sin_n either_o already_o commit_v or_o to_o be_v commit_v even_o the_o most_o execrable_a for_o money_n shall_v we_o not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v true_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o at_o so_o easy_a a_o rate_n and_o so_o light_o give_v leave_v and_o indulgence_n for_o all_o sin_n and_o also_o give_v way_n to_o all_o crime_n without_o difference_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o against_o nature_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o table_n of_o his_o mart_n to_o every_o man_n how_o much_o each_o sin_n will_v cost_v that_o he_o may_v know_v at_o what_o rate_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o punishment_n see_v he_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o have_v satisfy_v this_o his_o table_n of_o rate_n have_v sufficient_o satisfy_v god_n and_o need_v no_o more_o care_n for_o god_n justice_n i_o pray_v thou_o reader_n if_o satan_n himself_o be_v there_o in_o person_n for_o to_o open_v the_o floodgate_n and_o sluice_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v as_o a_o deluge_n overflow_v the_o whole_a world_n can_v he_o find_v any_o more_o fit_a invention_n than_o this_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n have_v abound_v that_o grace_n may_v superabound_v who_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o horror_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v against_o it_o yea_o against_o those_o sin_n that_o seem_v unto_o we_o more_o light_a which_o wrath_n can_v be_v quench_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v appease_v by_o any_o humane_a merit_n by_o any_o price_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n alone_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n shed_v for_o sinner_n unto_o who_o alone_o by_o a_o right_n and_o perfect_a faith_n and_o earnest_a repentance_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n how_o then_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fountain_n can_v there_o proceed_v doctrine_n so_o contrary_a and_o see_v the_o one_o be_v true_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o under_o his_o name_n who_o can_v this_o be_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n 5.6_o dan._n 7._o v._n 20._o apocal._n 13._o v._o 5.6_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v os_fw-la loquens_fw-la grandia_fw-la a_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n etc._n etc._n a_o mouth_n open_v unto_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o shameful_a traffic_n i_o say_v in_o this_o infamous_a sell_v of_o sin_n whereby_o the_o harlot_n prostitute_v under_o every_o green_a tree_n have_v engage_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n 16.17_o apocal._n 13._o v._o 16.17_o do_v we_o not_o perceive_v it_o by_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n he_o make_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v and_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n for_o indeed_o what_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v exempt_v therefrom_o for_o dispensation_n for_o absolution_n for_o benefit_n office_n warfare_n fraternity_n for_o all_o occupation_n of_o great_a or_o of_o base_a esteem_n for_o have_v do_v evil_a or_o for_o to_o do_v evil_a can_v free_v himself_o from_o this_o buy_n and_o sell_v be_v not_o these_o therefore_o those_o merchant_n of_o which_o saint_n john_n speak_v 18.3_o apoc._n 18.3_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wax_v rich_a of_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o pleasure_n which_o distil_v from_o the_o gulf_n of_o her_o excess_n and_o from_o her_o sacrilege_n and_o when_o we_o more_o near_o consider_v that_o this_o babylon_n this_o heap_n of_o confusion_n this_o lofty_a building_n have_v none_o other_o foundation_n than_o absurdity_n none_o other_o matter_n than_o iniquity_n none_o other_o mortar_n than_o impiety_n may_v we_o not_o necessary_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o god_n have_v send_v unto_o man_n a_o strong_a delusion_n 2.10.11_o 2._o thess_n 2.10.11_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o antichrist_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v whilst_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n therein_o applaud_v they_o apply_v as_o it_o be_v narcoticke_n unto_o they_o whereby_o his_o please_a allurement_n stupefie_v they_o without_o all_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o conscience_n or_o remorse_n of_o sin_n i_o omit_v his_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o his_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n whereby_o that_o only_a and_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v abolish_v christian_a religion_n swallow_v up_o and_o convert_v into_o ceremony_n into_o superstition_n into_o idolatry_n station_n relic_n agnus_n dei_fw-la little_a image_n bless_a grain_n new_a law_n new_a sacrament_n new_a gospel_n and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o hinder_v it_o a_o new_a christ_n and_o a_o mere_a alcoran_n obtrude_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o of_o these_o thing_n have_v we_o speak_v in_o their_o place_n more_o large_o 150._o cerem_fw-la roman_a chart._n 140._o 141._o &_o 150._o but_o sure_o if_o we_o listen_v to_o observe_v his_o seat_n and_o his_o furniture_n he_o sit_v at_o rome_n on_o the_o city_n of_o seven_o hill_n there_o you_o may_v see_v he_o ride_v in_o solemn_a manner_n about_o the_o city_n mount_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n sumptuous_o caparasson_v the_o horse_n lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o emperor_n or_o a_o king_n if_o any_o be_v present_a if_o not_o by_o the_o great_a person_n there_o he_o himself_o gorgeous_o apparel_v in_o scarlet_a wear_v a_o tiara_n or_o diadem_n on_o his_o head_n adorn_v with_o a_o triple_a crown_n which_o they_o common_o call_v regnum_fw-la kingdom_n in_o token_n say_v they_o of_o supreme_a dignity_n both_o sacerdotal_a and_o imperial_a enrich_v with_o most_o rare_a gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n there_o follow_v he_o a_o troop_n of_o cardinal_n glitter_v also_o in_o scarlet_a but_o if_o he_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n he_o have_v his_o portmanteaus_a ladder_n cover_v with_o red_a cloth_n twelve_o red_a standard_n then_o follow_v nobleman_n carry_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o city_n a_o barber_n and_o a_o tailor_n then_o four_o nobleman_n carry_v four_o cap_n of_o crimson_a velvet_n on_o the_o end_n of_o staff_n some_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o three_o or_o four_o hand-breadth_n who_o be_v call_v scutiferi_fw-la honoris_fw-la thus_o this_o whole_a furniture_n be_v of_o scarlet_a colour_n when_o therefore_o s._n john_n say_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n come_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n then_o present_o after_o
of_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o contempt_n and_o therein_o they_o be_v easy_o believe_v by_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o accusation_n may_v vanish_v away_o which_o be_v spread_v against_o they_o among_o the_o people_n although_o baronius_n follow_v the_o report_n of_o certain_a monk_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o recite_v 17.21_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1178._o vol._n 12._o art_n 17.21_o that_o they_o have_v feign_v they_o to_o be_v sometime_o arrian_n &_o sometime_o manichees_n but_o wrongful_o as_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v although_o rainerius_n be_v more_o impatient_a in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n against_o they_o jacobus_n of_o riberia_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o tholouse_n have_v these_o word_n tholosae_fw-la jacob._n de_fw-fr riberia_n in_o collectaneis_fw-la de_fw-la urbe_fw-la tholosae_fw-la the_o waldense_n or_o lagdunenses_n have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n the_o first_o place_n they_o live_v in_o be_v in_o narbone_n in_o france_n and_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o albie_n rhodes_n cahors_n &_o again_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o estimation_n such_o as_o be_v call_v priest_n bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o be_v very_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a almost_o of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v very_o casie_a for_o they_o through_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o doctrine_n to_o get_v unto_o themselves_o the_o great_a credit_n among_o the_o people_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o waldense_n dispute_v of_o religion_n more_o subtle_o than_o all_o other_o be_v often_o admit_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o teach_v public_o not_o for_o that_o they_o approve_v their_o opinion_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o comparable_a unto_o they_o in_o wit_n in_o so_o great_a honour_n be_v the_o sect_n of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o be_v both_o exempt_v from_o all_o charge_n &_o imposition_n and_o obtain_v more_o benefit_n by_o the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o the_o priest_n a_o man_n will_v not_o hurt_v his_o enemy_n if_o he_o shall_v meet_v he_o upon_o the_o way_n accompany_v with_o one_o of_o these_o heretic_n insomuch_o that_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o man_n seem_v to_o consist_v in_o their_o protection_n what_o great_a testimony_n can_v a_o man_n expect_v from_o a_o adversary_n as_o touch_v their_o doctrine_n we_o can_v better_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v than_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n present_v sundry_a time_n to_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n who_o after_o their_o dissipation_n in_o france_n flee_v thither_o agree_v in_o substance_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o church_n although_o according_a to_o the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o time_n not_o so_o clear_o expound_v as_o also_o by_o their_o catechism_n wherein_o they_o instruct_v their_o child_n neither_o will_v we_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o court_n of_o inquisition_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n carry_v away_o with_o malice_n endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o odious_a to_o the_o world_n the_o aforesaid_a rainerius_n note_v among_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o heresy_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n little_a and_o great_a day_n and_o night_n cease_v not_o to_o learn_v waldensibus_fw-la rainerius_n de_fw-fr waldensibus_fw-la and_o to_o teach_v i_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o credible_a person_n that_o a_o certain_a heretic_n who_o i_o know_v that_o he_o may_v divert_v he_o from_o our_o faith_n and_o pervert_v he_o to_o his_o own_o do_v swim_v over_o the_o river_n ibis_n in_o winter_n and_o even_o in_o the_o night_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n blush_v at_o their_o own_o negligence_n who_o be_v not_o so_o zealous_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o the_o leonist_n be_v of_o the_o error_n of_o infidelity_n moreover_o they_o have_v translate_v the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o so_o they_o teach_v and_o learn_v it_o so_o well_o that_o i_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v say_v he_o a_o country_n clown_n recite_v job_n word_n by_o word_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o perfect_o can_v deliver_v all_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o he_o distinguish_v their_o error_n into_o three_o part_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o saint_n &_o against_o the_o honest_a custom_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a which_o fall_v from_o christ_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n when_o the_o poison_n of_o temporal_a dominion_n enter_v into_o it_o that_o it_o be_v that_o whore_n describe_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o error_n his_o prelate_n scribe_n his_o monk_n pharisy_n and_o all_o turn_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o follow_v their_o tradition_n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n they_o disallow_v the_o administration_n of_o they_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o godfather_n understand_v not_o what_o they_o answer_v or_o promise_v in_o the_o baptism_n as_o also_o the_o exorcism_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o the_o like_a they_o hold_v the_o mass_n as_o nothing_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n never_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v and_o as_o little_a do_v they_o know_v their_o canon_n hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n deliver_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o priest_n serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n &_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n there_o need_v no_o altar_n and_o that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o form_n be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v but_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o worthy_o receive_v it_o and_o all_o this_o because_o they_o admit_v nothing_o into_o their_o church_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n no_o decree_n no_o epistle_n decretal_n not_o the_o legend_n of_o saint_n nor_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o condemn_v also_o the_o invocation_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o honest_a custom_n the_o feast_n of_o candle_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o good_a friday_n the_o consecration_n of_o palm_n of_o ash_n of_o the_o chrism_n of_o fire_n of_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la of_o salt_n and_o water_n of_o certain_a vestment_n and_o place_n of_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n they_o deny_v also_o purgatory_n say_v there_o be_v only_o but_o two_o way_n the_o one_o heaven_n for_o the_o elect_a the_o other_o hell_n for_o the_o damn_a they_o condemn_v mass_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a beside_o anniverssary_n and_o other_o suffrage_n for_o the_o soul_n these_o be_v the_o point_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o author_n who_o bestow_v much_o time_n afterward_o in_o refute_v they_o and_o mingle_v by_o the_o way_n many_o false_a accusation_n 35._o aeneas_n silvius_n in_o historia_fw-la bohemica_fw-la ca._n 35._o from_o which_o they_o be_v afterward_o free_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n call_v pope_n pius_n the_o second_o who_o doctrine_n he_o comprehend_v in_o these_o few_o word_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v equal_a to_o other_o bishop_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n between_o they_o one_o priest_n be_v not_o great_a in_o dignity_n than_o another_o but_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o the_o soul_n depart_v the_o body_n pass_v either_o to_o pain_n or_o to_o joy_v eternal_a that_o there_o in_o no_o fire_n in_o purgatory_n that_o a_o man_n pray_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o dead_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o invention_n of_o the_o avarice_n of_o priest_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v abolish_v that_o the_o hallow_n of_o water_n and_o palm_n be_v but_o mockery_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o beg_a friar_n be_v invent_v by_o some_o evil_a spirit_n that_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v poor_a and_o content_a to_o live_v by_o alm_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v free_a to_o every_o man_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v sin_v to_o avoid_v any_o evil_n whatsoever_o that_o whosoever_o be_v guilty_a of_o deadly_a sin_n they_o mean_v a_o crime_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v either_o into_o any_o secular_a or_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n that_o the_o confirmation_n by_o the_o chrism_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v
sufficient_a for_o every_o man_n if_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n private_o to_o god_n that_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v with_o common_a water_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o oil_n that_o churchyard_n have_v be_v invent_v for_o gain_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v all_o one_o every_o where_o to_o bury_v in_o that_o the_o world_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o that_o build_v church_n monastery_n and_o oratory_n will_v reduce_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n into_o a_o narrow_a strait_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v his_o divine_a goodness_n more_o propitious_a there_o than_o else_o where_o that_o the_o priest_n vestment_n that_o ornament_n of_o the_o altar_n robe_n caps_z chalice_n dish_n and_o other_o the_o like_a vessel_n be_v little_a worth_n and_o of_o no_o moment_n that_o a_o priest_n in_o what_o place_n or_o time_n soever_o may_v consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o administer_v the_o same_o to_o other_o use_v only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o implore_v the_o favour_n of_o saint_n who_o reign_n in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n who_o can_v no_o way_n help_v that_o a_o man_n lose_v his_o time_n in_o sing_v or_o say_v his_o canonical_a hour_n that_o no_o day_n a_o man_n may_v cease_v from_o his_o labour_n except_o the_o sunday_n and_o not_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n that_o to_o observe_v the_o fast_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o merit_n which_o opinion_n the_o author_n who_o have_v look_v more_o inward_o into_o they_o carry_v by_o that_o malice_n he_o bear_v towards_o they_o set_v down_o malicious_o enough_o in_o his_o own_o word_n but_o be_v right_o understand_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n if_o distinct_o set_v down_o as_o well_o in_o their_o confession_n as_o in_o we_o at_o the_o least_o they_o free_v themselves_o from_o their_o false_a accusation_n which_o charge_v they_o with_o error_n against_o the_o due_a obedience_n to_o magistrate_n and_o against_o a_o lawful_a oath_n and_o diverse_a other_o mention_v by_o rainerius_n and_o much_o more_o they_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o sorcery_n or_o divination_n by_o lot_n which_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o time_n have_v blaze_v abroad_o although_o sorcerer_n &_o wicked_a person_n be_v and_o also_o be_v in_o diverse_a province_n call_v waldense_n and_o from_o that_o put_v out_o of_o candle_n to_o commit_v whoredom_n one_o with_o another_o ancient_a subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o defame_v the_o first_o christian_n and_o by_o he_o renew_v again_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n frederick_n the_o second_o therefore_o in_o the_o costitution_n which_o he_o make_v against_o they_o accuse_v they_o not_o but_o for_o separate_n themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o ceremony_n and_o service_n thereof_o without_o impute_v any_o other_o crime_n unto_o they_o 25.26.27_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 25.26.27_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n of_o vineis_fw-la his_o chancellor_n and_o also_o claudius_n seisellienses_n archbishop_n a_o man_n of_o great_a credit_n under_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o although_o he_o have_v write_v a_o book_n express_o against_o they_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v a_o good_a people_n upright_o and_o honest_a innocent_a and_o irreprehensible_a in_o their_o conversation_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o john_n de_fw-fr bellamaine_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o lion_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o and_o soon_o after_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o they_o will_v not_o appear_v because_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o pope_n both_o their_o judge_n and_o adversary_n haeresibus_fw-la guido_n de_fw-fr perpinian_n pag._n 79._o de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la whereupon_o he_o proceed_v against_o they_o with_o all_o persecution_n as_o war_n slaughter_n spoil_n massacre_n and_o whosoever_o can_v most_o cruel_o pursue_v they_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n but_o at_o length_n through_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o through_o their_o dissipation_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o be_v gather_v together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o church_n over_o all_o europe_n as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o declare_v we_o may_v add_v that_o some_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n albeit_o adversary_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v hold_v a_o conference_n at_o realmont_n among_o the_o albienses_n where_o dispute_v on_o their_o side_n ponticus_n jordanus_n arnoldus_fw-la aurisanus_n arnoldus_fw-la otho_fw-la philibertus_n caslienus_n and_o benedictus_n thermensis_n on_o the_o other_o side_n peter_n de_fw-fr castro_n novo_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o cistertian_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o also_o rodolphus_n depute_v by_o the_o pope_n didacus_n bishop_n of_o erenenses_n and_o dominicus_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n both_o spaniard_n and_o there_o be_v choose_v as_o arbitrator_n two_o of_o the_o nobility_n bernard_n of_o villa_n nova_fw-la and_o bernard_n of_o be_v and_o of_o the_o commonalty_n raimond_n godeus_n and_o arnold_n riberia_n there_o they_o say_v tolouse_n guilielm_n de_fw-fr podio_n laurentij_fw-la noguier_n en_fw-fr l'historie_n tolouse_n that_o these_o doctor_n of_o the_o waldense_n do_v constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a church_n nor_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o church_n pollute_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o babylon_n who_o s._n john_n describe_v in_o his_o apocalyps_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n overwhelm_v and_o drown_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n but_o a_o humane_a invention_n and_o many_o the_o like_a thing_n and_o so_o depart_v not_o agree_v upon_o any_o thing_n 49._o progression_n the_o contention_n and_o several_a difference_n between_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n &_o pope_n lucius_n the_o three_o of_o the_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o christian_a prince_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o sultan_n with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n and_o of_o the_o trouble_n that_o afterward_o arise_v to_o his_o son_n henry_n the_o solemnity_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n the_o three_o hold_v the_o seat_n two_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o happepe_v to_o few_o either_o before_o or_o since_o and_o in_o all_o this_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o so_o happy_o for_o he_o that_o the_o antipope_n live_v not_o long_o so_o that_o by_o these_o mutation_n he_o advance_v not_o a_o little_a his_o own_o affair_n four_o the_o one_o after_o the_o other_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o whereof_o every_o one_o be_v enter_v the_o throne_n labour_v with_o new_a slight_n either_o to_o do_v or_o undo_v the_o only_a power_n of_o frederick_n make_v head_n against_o he_o be_v often_o disturb_v as_o well_o in_o germany_n as_o in_o italy_n through_o the_o rebellion_n which_o alexander_n have_v stir_v up_o against_o he_o whereby_o the_o city_n and_o prince_n take_v occasion_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n to_o revolt_v neither_o do_v the_o ambition_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n less_o trouble_v he_o who_o at_o what_o price_n soever_o will_v be_v king_n of_o italy_n yet_o fear_v least_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n then_o engage_v in_o the_o pope_n war_n may_v surprise_v he_o in_o that_o estate_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o pope_n seem_v to_o be_v arbitrator_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o italy_n alexander_n therefore_o be_v dead_a and_o hubald_a cardinal_n of_o ostia_n name_v lucius_n the_o three_o elect_v in_o his_o place_n according_a to_o the_o order_n decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n by_o the_o cardinal_n only_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n henry_n to_o persuade_v his_o father_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o italy_n omit_v no_o mean_n or_o opportunity_n whatsoever_o but_o first_o of_o all_o remove_n all_o let_n procure_v the_o friendship_n of_o lucius_n the_o three_o who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o gratify_v the_o city_n of_o lucca_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v frederick_n at_o his_o request_n soon_o grant_v that_o no_o other_o money_n shall_v be_v currant_n through_o all_o tuscan_a marchia_n romania_n and_o campania_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v coin_a in_o lucca_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n lucius_z in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v no_o better_a agree_v with_o the_o roman_n than_o his_o predecessor_n who_o when_o he_o seek_v to_o put_v down_o the_o consul_n they_o cruel_o chastise_v his_o faction_n and_o threaten_v himself_o worse_a